<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://projectmailer.net/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=JSheppard</id>
	<title>Project Mailer - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://projectmailer.net/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=JSheppard"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/pm/Special:Contributions/JSheppard"/>
	<updated>2026-04-21T08:07:06Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.3</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard&amp;diff=11821</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard&amp;diff=11821"/>
		<updated>2020-09-30T04:12:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: /* My Profile */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Profile ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Justin Sheppard&#039;&#039;&#039;  is a New Media and Communications Major serving his senior year At [[w:Middle Georgia State University|Middle Georgia State University]]  in [[w:Macon,Ga|Macon,Ga]]. He wants to get involved in to the production field when he receives his Bachelor Degree. In his spare time He writes story, shoots and edits videos and take pictures. Outside of the production area he plays basketball and enjoys just being at peace with himself and others around him.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard&amp;diff=11820</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard&amp;diff=11820"/>
		<updated>2020-09-30T04:11:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: Created page with &amp;quot;== My Profile ==  &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Justin Sheppard&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;  is a New Media and Communications Major serving his senior year At w:Middle Georgia State University|  in w:Macon,Ga|. He want...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== My Profile ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Justin Sheppard&#039;&#039;&#039;  is a New Media and Communications Major serving his senior year At [[w:Middle Georgia State University|Middle Georgia State University]]  in [[w:Macon,Ga|Macon,Ga]]. He wants to get involved in to the production field when he receives his Bachelor Degree. In his spare time He writes story, shoots and edits videos and take pictures. Outside of the production area he plays basketball and enjoys just being at peace with himself and others around him.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/The_Heart_of_the_Nation:_Jewish_Values_in_the_Fiction_of_Norman_Mailer&amp;diff=11796</id>
		<title>The Mailer Review/Volume 2, 2008/The Heart of the Nation: Jewish Values in the Fiction of Norman Mailer</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/The_Heart_of_the_Nation:_Jewish_Values_in_the_Fiction_of_Norman_Mailer&amp;diff=11796"/>
		<updated>2020-09-28T21:45:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{DISPLAYTITLE:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:22px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{BASEPAGENAME}}/&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;{{SUBPAGENAME}}}} &lt;br /&gt;
{{Working}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{MR02}} &lt;br /&gt;
{{Byline|last=Bernstein|first=Mashey|abstract=In the past year or so, as a result of the publication of &#039;&#039;[[The Castle in the Forest]]&#039;&#039;, Mailer has tackled his “Jewish question” in a way that brings him, if not back to the “nice” Jewish boy image he eschewed many years ago, at least to an acknowledgement of that past in a way that embraces it with new warmth and understanding. Mailer’s ideology, as an American writer and social commentator, stems from both the intellectual ideas of Judaism and how these ideas make themselves manifest in our daily lives.|url=https://prmlr.us/mr08bern|}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{dc|dc=I|n the past year or so}} as a result of the publication of &#039;&#039; The Castle in the Forest &#039;&#039;, {{NM}} has tackled his “Jewish question” in a way that brings him if not back to the “nice” Jewish boy image he eschewed many years ago at least to an acknowledgement of that past in a way that embraces it with new warmth and understanding. Not that he ever really denied his Jewish past. Even though Mailer has never been considered a major figure in the canon of American-Jewish writers or as concerned about purely Jewish issues as his contemporaries [[w:Saul Bellow|Bellow]], [[w:Bernard Malamud|Malamud]], or [[w:Philip Roth|Philip Roth]], he has never disavowed his religious affiliations. Nearly all his central characters claim some sort of Jewish parentage or ancestry, from Rojack to Harlot and, of course, Jesus. On the personal level, when several years ago I was stranded in New York on Passover and had nowhere to go for the seder, I called up Norman and asked if I could conduct one in his house. He readily agreed, admitting it would be his first seder in fifty years! During the seder, at which [[John Buffalo Mailer|John Buffalo]], his youngest, recited the four questions, it was delightful to watch Norman explain the Hebrew alphabet to John and read some of the Hebrew script. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer encapsulates his own attitude to Judaism very succinctly in an interview he gave earlier in 2007 with Nermeen Shaikh and published in &#039;&#039;Nextbook&#039;&#039;. When she asked, “what role has your being Jewish played in your being a writer, ”Mailer replies emphatically,“ an &#039;&#039;enormous&#039;&#039; role.” He picks two aspects of the Jewish experience that influenced him, the sense of history that makes it “impossible to take anything for granted” and also the Jewish mind: “We’re here to do all sorts of outrageous thinking, if you will ... certainly incisive thinking. If the Jews brought anything to human nature, it’s that they developed the mind more than other people did.” Not surprisingly, Mailer continues in the interview to bemoan the loss of this ability owing to what he terms “cheap religious patriotism.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of these ideas surprises me, nor will they any reader of Mailer’s work, as they have always been part of the core of his philosophy. Mailer’s ideology, as an American writer and social commentator, stems from both the intellectual ideas of Judaism and how these ideas make themselves manifest in our daily lives. I doubt that any of us would deny that Mailer is a writer who is concerned with the spiritual nature of humankind, a writer who at the end of the last millennium can seek to bring the story of Jesus Christ to life and at the beginning of the new millennium can write with perfect seriousness about the role of the Devil in the creation of one of the greatest monsters in Western history. But his writings on the battle of Good and Evil have nothing in common with the rantings of a Hal Lindsey or with other apocalyptic and generally Christian fables. Mailer’s ideology derives essentially from a Jewish approach to life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as fights between the God and Devil belong to an earlier time frame, Mailer’s Jewishness similarly echoes a more ancient time when religion was seen in a purer form. Mailer’s Jewish identity emerges not so much from obedience to the Law, the letter of the Torah, but from the spiritual underpinnings—the implications and intent of those laws— that go to the core of Judaism. There are three basic ideas in Judaism that play a prominent role in his &#039;&#039;oeuvre&#039;&#039;: 1. The concept of mitzvah; 2. the emphasis on the here and now; and 3. the prophet’s role in society. These themes are as prominent, in one form or another, in his last novel, &#039;&#039;The Castle in the Forest&#039;&#039;, as they were in his first, &#039;&#039;[[The Naked and the Dead]]&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Mitzvah&#039;&#039; is usually interpreted or translated as “commandment,” as in thou shalt or shalt not do x. In colloquial Hebrew as in Yiddish, to do a mitzvah is to do a good deed or a favor, but Mailer’s notion of mitzvah finds a clear expression in the writings of the philosopher [[w:Abraham Joshua Heschel|Abraham Joshua Heschel]] who sees mitzvah as a holy action, a deed that reveals and transforms a person: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In every act we perform we assume that the world is meaningful. Life would come to naught if we acted as if there were no ultimate meaning.... Jewish observance ... consists of acts performed by the body in a clearly defined and tangible manner ... of the right intentions and of putting the right intention into action. Both the body and soul must participate in carrying out a ritual, a law, an imperative, a mitzvah.{{sfn|Heschel|1956|p=307}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an idea expressed in almost identical terms by Mailer in his seminal essay, “[[The White Negro]],” where the “impulse to action” expresses the need to live with the demands of life and not succumb to the void: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;[A] life...directed by one’s faith in the necessity of action is a life committed to the notion that the substratum of existence is the search, the end meaningful but mysterious.{{sfn|Mailer|1959|p=341}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By committing an action, the “hipster,” as Mailer called his heroes in those days, activates his whole being, not just his intellect or his physical being, but also his spirit and his soul. Action creates. It is a means of survival, for through action, instinctive and intuitive, he defines himself from within. As Mailer said in the essay “Minorities,” one of his most important statements on his Jewish identity, he becomes an “artistic nerve” reacting and sensitive to his being. This notion of meaningful action motivates nearly all of Mailer’s heroes from Sergeant Croft in &#039;&#039; Naked &#039;&#039;, to Rojack in &#039;&#039; American Dream &#039;&#039; and even one could argue to Jesus in &#039;&#039; Gospel &#039;&#039;. Action is “holy,” a method for defining one’s soul and not “secular” aimed at achieving material results in the external world. In the &#039;&#039; Pirkei Avoth &#039;&#039;, a collection of sayings by the Rabbis in the Talmud, Rabbi Ben Azzai notes “that one mitzvah leads to another mitzvah and a sin will lead to another” {{sfn|Siddur|1984|p=544}} One grows in strength as one performs holy deeds just as sinful deeds sap the soul. Stephen Rojack can only fight with Barney Oswald Kelly after he has put himself through lesser acts of bravery and self-discovery &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The acts that best serve as the conduit for this development are those that depend on a connection with other people. Sexual intercourse and violence depend most on the “healthy” communion with the reality of other beings. I know that these ideas have been a source of glee or misunderstanding for critics of Mailer and here is not the place to explore these notions, though I have to say that in my reading the use of the terms &#039;&#039; sex &#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039; violence &#039;&#039; is more metaphoric than literal. He does not, for example, advocate murder as a way of life —the tragedy of the Jack Abbott episode brings this home— but Mailer, taking a page from another misunderstood Jew, Wilhelm Reich, instead suggests that any action that goes against the norms of society is by implication “violent,” and any action that seeks to open communication with the reality of another is “sexual.” Because of this theory, he denounces any social phenomenon that denies a man the means “to purge his violence” and hence prevent his soul from “... being ... frozen with implacable self- hatred for his cowardice” (AFM 347)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer extends this notion of mitzvah, of meaningful action, to his concerns about the spiritual value of humankind in a corrupt and fallen world. In the face of a threat against the integrity of the self, individuals cannot shirk their responsibility to discover their own set of values. Only by this discovery can they reclaim themselves from the surrounding chaos. Mailer’s concerns are totally spiritual: Humankind, he believes, is God’s agent, fighting His battles. Human activity becomes a symbolic drama where, as Charles Feidelson notes in his text &#039;&#039; Symbolism and American Literature &#039;&#039;, “every passage of life, enmeshed in the vast context of God’s plan, possesses a delegated meaning” {{sfn| Feidelson|1953|p=79}} Richard Poirier in his book on Mailer states it best, “[Mailer] is dependent on a past which is essentially mythic and he prefers to think of himself as someone living within the perils of time while knowing he is the carrier of life which is not wholly his own to waste” {{sfn|Poirier|1972|p=105}} This is a very unchristian approach to life. In this scenario, there is no Jesus to save one, no afterlife that will reward one. Since Jesus cannot call on Jesus to save himself, ironically Jesus in Mailer’s world is the ultimate (Jewish) hero. His Jesus is full of doubt, not quite sure of his role, questioning his sayings and more importantly his actions. Mailer pointed out the genesis of his creative theory in &#039;&#039; The Spooky Art &#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt; I decided my character had to be more of a man than a god, an existential man, dominated by the huge cloud that he is the Son of God. Jesus, as the protagonist, doesn’t feel worthy, but he is ready nonetheless to do his best every step of the way. Not in command of every situation, but will do his best. And he does have his startling successes.{{sfn|Mailer|2005|p=87}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every action, then, that individuals perform has a significance that detracts or adds to the sum of all meaning, ordering chaos, inventing form, and flowing into the flux of Time, every action, individually realized and existentially self- defining is a dance over the hot coals of life. No scene in &#039;&#039; Gospel &#039;&#039; brings this out more than Jesus’s encounter with the Devil, the most admired section of the novel. In this section, the naïve Jesus tackles a being of infinite seductiveness, power, and wit. (Like Milton, Mailer finds himself giving some of the best lines to the Devil, which may be why he returned to this character for his last novel.) The Devil uses every trick in the book from the physical to the spiritual, from hallucinations to lying to undermine Jesus, but the Son is up to the task and if anything, by fighting the Devil he discovers his own powers and destiny. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt; If I could increase in my powers ... perhaps the world of men might multiply in virtue with me. So I had begun to believe in my Father .... I had been tested, had proved loyal, and now my tongue began to feel clean.{{sfn|Mailer|2005|p=57}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Jesus knows who his father is, he still has to learn who he is and make the connection between the two so that God’s plans can be fulfilled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt; I was obliged to wonder. Why had the Lord left me alone with Satan? Was it to scourge me of an excess of piety? Before long I would learn that there might be truth in this. There was work to do, and it could not be accomplished on one’s knees.{{sfn|Mailer|2005|p=57}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a way we are all children of God, as Mailer noted in the aforementioned interview: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt; God wants to do more and gave us free will precisely because we’re God’s children .... I see God as a creative artist ... but not all powerful. And not all-good. And so, as an artist, God wants us to go further than God went. {{sfn|Shaikh|2007|}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human beings therefore have lives that are not theirs to waste, as Cherry explains in &#039;&#039; An American Dream &#039;&#039;: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt; I always end up with something like the idea that God is weaker because I didn’t turn out well .... I believe God is just doing His best to learn from what happens to some of us.{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=197}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer, though, gives an interesting spin on this essentially Jewish idea. In his telling, God moves from being all- powerful and an artist par excellence to ironically a sort of conservative economist, harvesting his energies in a way that would make the most ardent environmentalist happy. Again, in the &#039;&#039; Nextbook &#039;&#039; interview, he expounds on this long -held credo:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt; The world is much too fraught with peril and much too important a creation, to have it as a stage play where we do what we do, work at how we work, and if we please God, we go to heaven, if we displease we go to hell. Very wasteful, totally uneconomic. {{sfn|Shaikh|2007|}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am reminded of that wonderful discussion in &#039;&#039; Tough Guys Don’t Dance &#039;&#039; about the way that God plays the odds in a football game:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt; “Because footballs ... take funny bounces. It is not practical to get better than four out of five. That’s good enough. If [God] wanted to take account of the physics of every bounce, He’d have to do a million times more work in His calculations in order to get up from eighty to ninety-nine percent. That’s not economical. He’s got too many other things to work at.”{{sfn|Abraham|1984|p=160}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer liked this idea so much, he repeated it virtually verbatim in &#039;&#039; Harlot’s Ghost &#039;&#039;! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third aspect of Mailer’s work that owes a debt to his Jewish heritage might be the most obvious one: The idea of the Jew as “prophet” or “social commentator.” In &#039;&#039; The Naked and the Dead &#039;&#039;, Joey Goldstein’s grandfather, speaking of the people of Israel, refers to an idea posited by Judah Halevi, the Kuzari, an eleventh-century Spanish Jewish mystic: Israel “is the heart of all nations ... the heart is also the conscience” {{sfn|Mailer|1948|p=247}}. If you will forgive the Jewish chauvinism, one that I am sure Mailer does not subscribe to either, the Kuzari lays down a template for how the Jew must behave and the implications of that role: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt; The Jew is the heart because he [sic] is endowed ... with the most perfect soul and the loftiest intellect which it is possible for a human to possess and ... [w]ith ... an immanence enabling him to enter into a communication with God.{{sfn| Heinemann|1969|p=144}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Jew is therefore endowed with the “spirit of continual prophecy.” In such a state the Jew is of the people, yet in a state of awareness that raises the Jew above the rest. Mailer secularizes this concept when he writes in “Minorities”: “Minority groups are the artistic nerves of a republic and, like any phenomenon which has to do with art, they are profoundly divided. They are both themselves and the mirror of their culture as it reacts upon them” {{sfn| Mailer|1974|p=626}} This notion helps to explain Mailer’s concern not only with God’s power and destiny as manifested by humankind on Earth, but also connects with his concerns about the nature of modern society. He is a witness to individuals’ being deprived of their potential for beauty and art and, like the watchman of the night, feels impelled to call out his warning. Nearly fifty years ago, he had seen “authority and nihilism stalking one another in the orgiastic hollow of this century” (AFM 94) and he has trumpeted his horror at every opportunity to make a “revolution in the consciousness of our time” (AFM 17) But as the Good Book says, “the prophet is never heard in his own city,” and it must be cold comfort to the prophet to see us back at this point again after brief bursts of light shining on us. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s prophetic tendencies have been considered unruly and intemperate but what prophet has not been considered that way, from Isaiah, who stormed into the royal palace, to Jeremiah, who was thrown into jail, to Jesus, who ended up crucified? As Heschel puts it, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt; The prophet’s words are outbursts of violent emotions. His rebuke is harsh and relentless. But if such deep sensitivity to evil is to be called hysterical, what name should be given to the abysmal indifference to evil which the prophet bewails.{{sfn|Abraham|1956|p=6}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not without validity, Judaism, or at least the left wing branch of it, remains synonymous with prophecy, as Will Herberg in &#039;&#039; Judaism and Modern Man &#039;&#039; points out: Jewish tradition “is one continuous story of the witness of faith against those who hold power ... in every case it is the man [sic] ... of faith challenging the inordinate pretensions of official society”{{sfn|Herberg|1951|p=185}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bernard Sherman in &#039;&#039; The Invention of the Jew &#039;&#039; applies the term &#039;&#039; prophecy &#039;&#039; to writers who share this response to the problems of modern humankind —Mailer among them: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt; Each found that the distinctively Jewish element was the demand—  very often in fervid, prophetic, even mystical terms—  that man [sic] fulfill his highest possibilities, that he achieves a Messianic release in a world in which mind and justice were triumphant. The locus of this spirit of social compassion is the prophetic vision of Isaiah &#039;&#039;{{sfn|Sherman|1969|p=16}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is a connection well known, and as Nathan Glazer in &#039;&#039; American Judaism &#039;&#039; points out: “the Jewish religious tradition probably does dispose Jews ... towards liberalism and radicalism” {{sfn|Glazer |1957|p=139}} Mailer emerges from this Jewish tradition, the strong left- wing liberal side, which while eschewing ritual, rabbis took to heart its strong social concerns. Sherman also notes this attraction of Jews to the most “prophetic” of all -isms, Marxism. One recalls Mailer’s own involvement with Wallace’s Progressive Party and his detailed study of Marxism in his second novel, &#039;&#039; Barbary Shore &#039;&#039;. Similarly, these prophetic concerns predominate in his novels, &#039;&#039; The Deer Park &#039;&#039;, which has as its backdrop, Hollywood, the HUAC, and the Korean War; &#039;&#039; An American Dream &#039;&#039;, a panoramic study of a garden gone to seed; and &#039;&#039; Why Are We in Vietnam? &#039;&#039;, a study of a schizophrenic nation, to mention but a few instances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The role of prophet is one that Mailer has often portrayed himself as playing: “He has been a poor prophet of the Sixties but it was not a century for prophets.”{{sfn|Mailer|1971|p=141}} (The prophets were not “nice Jewish boys” either.) Every novel, every piece of fiction, essay, or work of reportage of Mailer’s has a touchstone quality about it, showing us where we are at a particular moment in time. Even more so, it has led to some of his most beautiful writing: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|Let the bugle blow. The death of America rides in on the smog. America—the land where a new kind of man was born from the idea that God was present in every man not only as compassion but as power .... Deliver us from our curse. For we must end on the road to that mystery where courage, death, and the dream of love give promise of sleep.{{sfn|Mailer|1968|p=316-317}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading this quotation, I am reminded of Mailer’s comment on Henry Miller: “a writer of the largest dimension can alter the nerves and marrow of a nation.”{{sfn|Mailer|1976|p=191}} I think it is an apt appraisal of Mailer’s &#039;&#039;own&#039;&#039; contribution to our nation’s literature and consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Citations=== &lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|15em}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin|indent=yes|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |author=&amp;lt;!--none attributed--&amp;gt; |date=1984 |title=Complete Art Scroll Siddur |url= |location=New York |publisher=Mesorah |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Glazer |first=Nathan |date=1957 | title=American Judaism |editor-last= Boorstein |editor-first=Daniel J. |location=Chicago |publisher=U of Chicago P |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |editor-last=Heinemann |editor-first=Isaak |date=1969| title=Three Jewish Philosopher |url= |location=New York |publisher=Atheneum |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Herberg |first=Will |date=1951 |title=Judaism and Modern Man |url= |location=New York |publisher=Farrar, Straus &amp;amp; Young |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Heschel |first=Abraham Joshua |date=1956 |title=God in Search of Man |url= |location=New York |publisher=Jewish Publication Society of America |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Heschel |first=Abraham Joshua |authormask=1 |date=1969 |title=The Prophets |url= |location=New York |publisher=Harper and Row |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |date=1959 |title=Advertisements for Mysel |url= |location=New York |publisher=Putnam |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |editor-last=Lennon |editor-first=J. Michael |date=2003| title=The Spooky Art: Some Thoughts on Writing |url= |location= |publisher=New York: Random House |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=1965|title=An American Dream |url= |location= |publisher= NewYork: Dial |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=1968|title=The Armies of the Night |url= |location= |publisher= New York: NAL |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=2007 |title=The Castle in the Forest |url= |location=New York |publisher=Random House |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=1976|title=Genius and Lust: A Journey Through the Major Writings of Henry Miller |url= |location=New York |publisher=Grove |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=1997|title=The Gospel According to the Son |url= |location=New York |publisher=Random House |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=1948|title=The Naked and the Dead |url= |location=New York |publisher=Rinehar |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=1971|title=Of a Fire on the Moon |url= |location=Boston |publisher=Little Brown |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=1963|title=The Presidential Papers |url= |location=New York |publisher=Putnam |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |editor-last=Chapman |editor-first=Abraham |date=1974 |chapter=Tenth Presidential Paper—Minorities |title=Jewish American Literature: An Anthology |url= |location=New York |publisher=New American Library |pages=626–637 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=1984|title=Tough Guys Don’t Dance |url= |location=New York |publisher=Random House |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Poirier |first=Richard |date=1972 |title=Mailer |url= |location=London |publisher=Fontana |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite journal |last=Shaikh |first=Nermeen |title=Interview with Norman Mailer |url= |journal=Nextbook Reader |volume=4 |issue=Spring |date=2007 |page=6 |access-date= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Sherman|first=Bernard|date=1969 |title=The Invention of the Jew: Jewish-American Education Novels (1916–1964) |url= |location=Cranbury, NJ |publisher=Thomas Yoselof |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refend}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Review}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{DEFAULTSORT:Heart of the Nation: Jewish Values in the Fiction of Norman Mailer, The}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Articles (MR)]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User_talk:JSheppard&amp;diff=11791</id>
		<title>User talk:JSheppard</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User_talk:JSheppard&amp;diff=11791"/>
		<updated>2020-09-28T18:15:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: /* WP Links */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Moved Article Draft==&lt;br /&gt;
I moved your article [[User:JSheppard/sandbox|into your sandbox]] so you can edit there. Please do not post half-finished articles to the main space. Thanks. —[[User:Grlucas|Grlucas]] ([[User talk:Grlucas|talk]]) 07:59, 5 September 2020 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== WP Links ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for adding links to a couple of articles; however, they were done incorrectly. See [[The Mailer Review/Volunteer/Advanced Editing|Advanced Editing]] for the correct way to add them. —[[User:Grlucas|Grlucas]] ([[User talk:Grlucas|talk]]) 07:44, 28 September 2020 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:{{Reply to|Grlucas}} I will look into that. I just thought it was where the link button was but I will properly do it next time. I do have a question though. Is my article live now, because I still have one in my sandbox which I was still editing.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/He_Was_a_Fighter:_Boxing_in_Norman_Mailer%E2%80%99s_Life_and_Work&amp;diff=11781</id>
		<title>The Mailer Review/Volume 2, 2008/He Was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer’s Life and Work</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/He_Was_a_Fighter:_Boxing_in_Norman_Mailer%E2%80%99s_Life_and_Work&amp;diff=11781"/>
		<updated>2020-09-28T06:22:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{DISPLAYTITLE:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:22px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{BASEPAGENAME}}/&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Working}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{MR02}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Byline|last=Leeds|first=Barry H.|abstract=Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm throughout much of Norman {{NM}}’s life and work. Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;[[The Presidential Papers]]&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten Thousand Words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;. Not only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;[[The Armies of the Night]]&#039;&#039;, it is the key to his fascination with boxing.|note=This essay consists largely of previously published material with substantial additions and emendations. |url=https://prmlr.us/mr08leed}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{dc|dc=B|oxing has provided a significant moral paradigm}} throughout much of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039; (1963), Mailer uses the first [[w:Sonny Liston|Sonny Liston]]/[[w:Floyd Patterson|Floyd Patterson]] championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament, particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;[[King of the Hill]]&#039;&#039; (1971) and more strikingly in &#039;&#039;[[The Fight]]&#039;&#039; (1975) he deals nominally with a specific championship bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;[[An American Dream]]&#039;&#039; (1965) and &#039;&#039;[[Tough Guys Don’t Dance]]&#039;&#039; (1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists. Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the reward of the ring”{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=16}} applicable to their existential quests for self. Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful account of [[w:Benny Paret|Benny Paret]]’s death in the ring at the hands of [[w:Emile Griffith|Emile Griffith]] to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to [[w:Muhammad Ali|Muhammad Ali]]’s career to his 1988 article on [[w:Mike Tyson|Mike Tyson]], “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,” Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;, “The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst,” he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with [[w:José Torres|José Torres]], [[w:Ryan O’Neal|Ryan O’Neal]] and others. The title of the piece comes from the comparison of boxing to chess.{{sfn|Mailer|1998a|pp=1045–1052}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment, salvation. As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during his crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|The review in &#039;&#039;Time&#039;&#039; [of &#039;&#039;Deaths for the Ladies&#039;&#039;] put iron into my heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the enemy was more alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and so one had to mend, and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.{{sfn|Mailer|1972|p=204}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;[[The Presidential Papers]]&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten thousand words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;. Not only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;[[The Armies of the Night]]&#039;&#039;, it is the key to his fascination with boxing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first Patterson/Liston fight provides mailer an opportunity to embark on a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition. But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of [[w:Benny Paret|Benny Paret]] in the ring by [[w:Emile Griffith|Emile Griffith]]. Let us deal with the most hideous aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax: &lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|&lt;br /&gt;
In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner. Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin. . . . I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him, and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away. It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped Paret to the floor and whaled on him there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen punches something happened to everyone who was in the psychic range of the event. Some parts of his death reached out to us. One felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to breathe about him.{{sfn|Mailer|1963|pp=244–245}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: “There was shock in the land. . . . There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick, depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport.”{{sfn|Mailer|1963|p=245}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s response? {{quote|Something in boxing was spoiled. . . . I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now. The feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense.{{sfn|Mailer|1963|p=247–248}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems trailer as well as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk, that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another case in point is &#039;&#039;King of the Hill&#039;&#039;, a modest little book originally published as a long article in &#039;&#039;Life&#039;&#039; magazine ~(with photographs by Frank Sinatra), dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of [[w:Joe Frazier|Joe Frazier]] after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,” the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this is Mailer’s pervasive [[w:Manichean|Manichean]] vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant to Mailer’s last work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|&lt;br /&gt;
[Y]et Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the dead in Vietnam, something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near-crazy Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. And if he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was hero of the world as well.{{sfn|Mailer|1971|p=92}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius Clay,” he wrote: “[I] don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali, because I could go on for a book.”{{sfn|Mailer|1972|p=264}} He went on to condemn Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the Vietnam War and concluded: “Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist of extraordinary dimensions . . . he was bringing a revolution to the theory of boxing.”{{sfn|Mailer|1972|p=264}} And when I asked him, “now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as much as you did?” Mailer responded, “Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it.”{{sfn|Leeds|2008|p=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;[[The Fight]]&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of Muhammad Ali as artist and hero, find their serendipitous confluence here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation, and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions. Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson, and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: the status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of serio-comic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten by “Hemingway’s own lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo.{{sfn|Mailer|1975|pp=91–92}} This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in which Mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|&lt;br /&gt;
He was impossible to hit and that was an interesting experience-you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a puma.... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a good right hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event. He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.{{sfn|Mailer|1998a|p=1048}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually, Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of [[w:Adele Morales|Adele Morales]], his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had been a professional; he was always putting on the gloves with me. . . . I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert.{{sfn|Mailer|1959|p=331}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference in the discipline required for writing and boxing (in an interview with Jessica Blue and Legs McNeil for &#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039;), Torres responded, “No fucking difference.”{{sfn|Blue|McNeil|1984|p=86}} But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how Mailer “told me that writing was about truth. . . . He knew that boxing was the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s a very hard transition. . . . You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left and cheating with a jab.”{{sfn|Blue|McNeil|1984|p=85}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who is mentioned (though not by name) in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto unpublished interview with J. Michael {{harvtxt|Lennon|2007}}, Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said, “Be at the Gramercy Gym at 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the [[w:Golden Gloves|Golden Gloves]] as a kid, but he “weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.” His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as boxer and as writer, Cetrano responds (with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché) that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer. “He wades in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly) been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life and career in magazines, newspapers, radio and television, virtually all mass media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely, in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;, Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his . . . body in a crouch and his gloves at his face.”{{sfn|Neyfakh|2007|p=8}} {{harvtxt|Mailer|1963}} had just published “Some Children of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose Torres, who teased Mailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus, it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring===&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting. Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual relationships and between male adversaries, is central to Mailer’s fiction. Christian Messenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story,“The Time of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039; (1978), Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: the nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every embrace of love.”{{sfn|Mailer|1978|p=x}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;[[The Armies of the Night]]&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal marshal and American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the [[w:National Mobilization Committee to End the War in Vietnam#1967 &amp;quot;March on the Pentagon&amp;quot;|1967 march on the Pentagon]]: Such men, he suggests, “may never have another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make love to her.”{{sfn|Mailer|1968|p=304}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back from Mexico after the end of &#039;&#039;[[The Deer Park]]&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman “a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight.”{{sfn|Mailer|1959|p=501}} Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and Denise are “like two club fighters.”{{sfn|Mailer|1959|p=490}} But it is she who gets in the last literal punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw felt it for half an hour after she was gone.”{{sfn|Mailer|1959|pp=494–495}} And in the story’s last line, he muses that “[L]ike a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me.”{{sfn|Mailer|1959|p=503}} This is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;. Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife, Deborah. But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as Kate Millet suggests, “get away with murder.”{{Sfn|Millett|1970|p=15}} Instead, this scene, with its pervasive parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|[S]pasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then, “Hold back! you’re going too far, hold back!” I could feel a series of orders whiplike tracers of light from my head to my arm, I was ready to obey. I was trying to stop, but pulse packed behind pulse in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some desire to go ahead not unlike the instant one comes in a woman against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with rage from out of me.{{sfn|Mailer|1965|pp=35–36}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penultimately, he faces Shago Martin, who in a scene of intimate violence redolent of sexual connection (“I got a whiff of his odor . . . a smell of full nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.”{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=182}}) teaches Rojack something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic power (as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella) necessary for his climactic confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In so far as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with the worst aspects of himself, which he must overcome and purge. On a larger scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new, true American Dream of authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted, and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline, and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo of the masterful &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;. But a few points are worth touching on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial, ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband, the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, Tim Madden refuses the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband, Meeks Wardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexual Wardley. Further, Tim establishes an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black lover, Bolo Green (a.k.a. “Mr. Black”). Most important, like Rojack at the conclusion of &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;, Tim is shown to fight his true battle with himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble, ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never will be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And what of the man who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever, and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Citations===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|15em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin|indent=yes|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite magazine |last1=Blue |first1=Jessica |last2=McNeil |first2=Leggs |date=1984 |title=The Maler Side of Mailer |magazine=Details |pages=84–87 |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite magazine |last=Kennedy |first=Kostya |date=November 19, 2007 |title=The Pugilist at Rest |magazine=Sports Illustrated |pages=28–29 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite journal |last=Leeds |first=Barry |date=2008 |title=A Conversation with Norman Mailer |journal=Connecticut Review |volume=10 |issue=2 |pages=1–15 |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite AV media |people=Lennon, J. Michael. Centrano, Sal. |date=May 24, 2007 |title=A Conversation with Sal Cetrano |trans-title= |medium=Audio Tape |language= |url= |access-date= |archive-url= |archive-date= |format= |time= |location= |publisher=Unpublished |id= |isbn= |oclc= |quote= |ref={{Sfnref|Lennon|2007}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |date=1959 |title=Advertisements for Myself |url= |location= New York |publisher=Putnam |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Mailer |first= Norman |author-mask=1 |date= 1965 |title=An American Dream |url= |location= New York |publisher= Dial |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite magazine |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date=1967 |title=An Appreciation of Cassius Clay |url= |magazine=Partisan Review |issue=Summer |page=264 |access-date= |ref=harv }} Reprinted in {{harvtxt|Mailer|1972|p=264}}.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date=1968 |title=The Armies of the Night|url= |location= New York |publisher=NAL |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite magazine |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date=1993 |title=The Best Move Lies Very Close to the Worst |url=https://classic.esquire.com/article/1993/10/1/no-3-the-best-move-lies-very-close-to-the-worst |magazine=Esquire |pages=60–64, 186 |access-date=2020-09-25 |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date= 1966 |title=Cannibals and Christians |url= |location= New York |publisher= Dial |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date= 1962 |title=Deaths for the Ladies (and Other Disasters) |url= |location=New York |publisher=Putnam |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date=1955 |title=The Deer Park |url= |location=New York |publisher=Putnam |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date=1972 |title=Existential Errands |url= |location=Boston |publisher=Little, Brown |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date=1975 |title=The Fight |url= |location=Boston |publisher=Little, Brown |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite magazine |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date=September 1998 |title=Fury, Fear, Philosophy: Understanding Mike Tyson |url= |magazine=Spin |pages=40–44+ |access-date= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite magazine |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date=March 19, 1971 |title=King of the Hill |url= |magazine=Life |pages=18F-36 |access-date= |ref=harv }} Reprinted in {{harvtxt|Mailer|1972}}.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite magazine |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date=July 1963 |title=Some Children of the Goddess |url= |magazine=Esquire |pages=62–69, 305 |access-date= |ref=harv }} Reprinted in {{harvtxt|Mailer|1966|pp=104–130}}.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date=1998a |title=The Time of Our Time |url= |location=New York |publisher=Random House |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date=1984 |title=Tough Guys Don’t Dance |url= |location=New York |publisher=Random House |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date=1978 |title=A Transit to Narcissus |url= |location=New York |publisher=Howard Fertig |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Millett |first=Kate |date=1970 |title=Sexual Politics |url= |location=New York |publisher=Doubleday |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite magazine |last=Neyfakh |first=Leon |date=November 19, 2007 |title=The Id (and Imp) of American Literature |url= |magazine=The New York Observer |page=8 |access-date= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refend}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Review}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{DEFAULTSORT:He Was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer’s Life and Work}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Articles (MR)]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/Identity_Crisis:_A_State_of_the_Union_Address&amp;diff=11780</id>
		<title>The Mailer Review/Volume 2, 2008/Identity Crisis: A State of the Union Address</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/Identity_Crisis:_A_State_of_the_Union_Address&amp;diff=11780"/>
		<updated>2020-09-28T06:03:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{DISPLAYTITLE:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:22px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{BASEPAGENAME}}/&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Working}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{MR02}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Byline|last=Broer|first=Lawrence R.|abstract=No two contemporary writers have looked harder or with greater analytical intelligence at the forces undermining the American Dream than Norman {{NM}} and Kurt Vonnegut. Whatever individual differences of vision or temperament may separate these brooding seers, Mailer, the mystic Existentialist, and Kurt Vonnegut, the comic Absurdist, serve as shamans, spiritual medicine men whose function is to expose various forms of societal madness—dispelling the evil spirits of greed, irresponsible mechanization, and aggression while encouraging reflection and the will to positive change.|url=https://prmlr.us/mr08broe}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{dc|dc=N|o two contemporary writers have looked harder}} or with greater analytical intelligence at the forces undermining the American Dream than [[Norman Mailer]] and [[w:Kurt Vonnegut|Kurt Vonnegut]]. Whatever individual differences of vision or temperament may separate these brooding seers, Mailer, the mystic Existentialist, and Kurt Vonnegut, the comic Absurdist, serve as shamans, spiritual medicine men whose function is to expose various forms of societal madness—dispelling the evil spirits of greed, irresponsible mechanization, and aggression while encouraging reflection and the will to positive change. It is this almost mystical vision of the writer as spiritual medium and healer that Vonnegut intends by calling himself a “canary bird in the coal mine”—one who provides spiritual illumination, offering us warnings about the dehumanized future not as it must necessarily be, but as it surely would become if based on the materialism, government corruption, and promiscuous technology of the present.{{sfn|Vonnegut|1965|p=238}} In books Mailer might call existential errands, like &#039;&#039;[[Why Are We in Vietnam?]]&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;[[The Armies of the Night]]&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;[[Of a Fire on the Moon]]&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;[[Miami and the Siege of Chicago]]&#039;&#039;, Mailer’s particular genius has been to penetrate the facade of contemporary events to show us who we are, where we are, and where we are likely to go, pointing up the significant in the most trivial of events, and conversely placing in perspective the truly momentous acts of our time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canary birds notwithstanding, of course, Mailer and Vonnegut have been as painfully conscious of the fundamental absurdities of their age as any of their contemporaries: the stockpiling of doomsday weapons to keep the world safe, the brutalities of World Wars, the quest for God through material acquisitions and technological advance, uncritical patriotism—the list goes on. Both see the atrocities of the death camps and those that followed Auschwitz as symbolizing the spiritual devastation of our age. In his essay “[[The White Negro]],” Mailer describes the Holocaust as a mirror to the human condition that “blinded anyone who looked into it.” “Probably,” Mailer says,&amp;quot;We will never be able to determine the psychic havoc of the concentration camps and the atom bomb upon the unconscious mind of almost everyone alive in these years. For the first time in civilized history, perhaps for the first time in all of history, we have been forced to live with the suppressed knowledge ... that we might ... be doomed to die as a cipher in some vast statistical operation in which our teeth would be counted, and our hair would be saved, but our death itself would be unknown, unhonored, and unremarked, a death which could not follow with dignity as a possible consequence to serious actions we had chosen, but rather a death by &#039;&#039;[[w:Deus ex machina|deus ex machina]]&#039;&#039; in a gas chamber or a radioactive city.”{{sfn|Mailer|1959|p=338}} In an address at Bennington College in 1970, Vonnegut said, “I thought scientists were going to find out exactly how everything worked and then make it work better. I fully expected that by the time I was twenty-one, some scientists, maybe my brother, would have taken a color photograph of God Almighty and sold it to &#039;&#039;Popular Mechanics&#039;&#039; magazine. What actually happened when I was twenty-one was that we dropped scientific truth on Hiroshima.&amp;quot;{{sfn|Vonnegut|1965|p=161}} Vonnegut acknowledges that in the wake of Hiroshima and the death camps, faith in human improvement has not come easily, pointing out that he and his fellow canary-bird artists chirped and chirped and keeled over in protest of the war in Vietnam, but it made no difference whatsoever. “Nobody cared.” But, he says, “I continue to think that artists—all artists—should be treasured as alarm systems”{{sfn|Vonnegut|1965|p=239}} That’s what our minds were designed to do. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their latest analyses of America’s ills, Mailer’s &#039;&#039;[[Why Are We at War?]]&#039;&#039; (2003) and Vonnegut’s &#039;&#039;[[w:A Man Without a Country|A Man Without a Country]]&#039;&#039; (2005), Mailer and Vonnegut reaffirm their love of democracy and the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constitution_of_the_United_States U.S. Constitution] as civilization’s best hopes for a more orderly and saner world. As always, both labor hard on behalf of a society, as Vonnegut writes, “dedicated to the proposition that all men, women and children are created equal and should not starve.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=11}} “It so happens,” Vonnegut says, “that idealism enough for anyone is not made of perfumed clouds. It is the law. It is the U.S. Constitution.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=98}} He praises his two favorite spokesmen for democratic freedoms, [[w:Carl Sandburg|Carl Sandburg]] and [[w:Eugene Victor Debs|Eugene Victor Debs]]: “I would have been tongue-tied,” he says, “in the presence of such national treasures.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=13}} He encourages us all to read Tocqueville’s &#039;&#039;[[w:Democracy in America|Democracy in America]]&#039;&#039; as the best book ever written on the strengths and vulnerabilities inherent in American democracy. Vonnegut asks, “Want a taste of that great book?” Tocqueville says, “and he said it 169 years ago, that in no country other than ours has love of money taken a stronger hold on the affections of men. Okay?”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=8}} Mailer hails democracy as God’s most noble and beautiful experiment, but always “in peril.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=16}}, an existential venture whose delicacy makes it dangerously vulnerable, a “state of grace” attained only by those ready to suffer and even to perish for its freedoms.{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=71}} We’ll see later how at the end of &#039;&#039;Why Are We at War?&#039;&#039; this forewarning takes a complex and troubling turn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, for the moment, troubling enough is Mailer’s admonition that &#039;&#039;freedom&#039;&#039; has to be kept alive every day of our existence,”) because we can all “be swallowed by our miseries ... become weary, give up.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=100,16-17}} The note of futility present in the reference to “giving up” runs throughout &#039;&#039;Why Are We at War?&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;A Man without a Country&#039;&#039;, a foreboding, deeply personal sense on the part of both writers that because of the tragic events of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/September_11_attacks 9/11] and what Mailer calls the inestimable “spiritual wreckage”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=23}} that has followed, the state of the union is in terrible and perhaps irremediable trouble. “The notion,” Mailer reports, “that we have an active democracy that controls our fate is not true.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=104}} “Nobody,” he says, “ever said ... that a democracy should be a place where the richest people in the country earn a thousand times more than the poorest.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=103}} The problem is, he adds, that “[t]he people who feel this lack of balance probably make up two thirds of the country, but they don’t want to think about it. They can’t, after all, do a damn thing about it.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=104}} Vonnegut feels that his own personal democratic dream of a community with kindness, fairness, mercy, and mutual respect at its core has been so betrayed by the forces of selfishness and greed that he is now, as his title suggests, a man without a country. &amp;quot;I myself,” he says &amp;quot;feel that our country, for whose constitution I fought in a just war, might as well have been invaded by Martians and body snatchers. Sometimes I wish it was. What has happened is that it was taken over by means of the sleaziest, low-comedy, Keystone Cops-style coup d’etat imaginable,{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=98-99}} which “disconnected all the burglar alarms prescribed by the Constitution, which is to say The House and Senate and the Supreme Court.” Vonnegut observes that “our daily news sources, newspapers and TV are now so craven, so unvigilant on behalf of the American people, so uninformative, that only in books do we learn what’s really going on.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=103}} Mailer decries the same lack of courage and will on the part of the liberal media and prominent liberal senators.{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=65}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Mailer, Vonnegut also despairs that “I don’t think people give a damn whether the planet goes or not ... I know of very few people who are dreaming of a world for their grandchildren.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=70-71}} What he says is probably making him “unfunny” now for the rest of his life is that he knows that “there is not a chance in hell” of America becoming the humane and reasonable place of which so many of his generation used to dream.{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=71-72}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quoting a remark by [[w:John le Carré|John le Carré]] that “America has entered one of its periods of historic madness, but [that] this is the worst I can remember.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=43}} Mailer suggests that too many shocks and too many disappointments have caused him and Vonnegut to conclude that this time there may be no solution to democracy’s ills, that America has embarked on a course of madness Mailer calls “an international cancer we cannot cure.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=29}} “Here’s the truth,” Vonnegut says, “We have squandered our planet’s resources, including air and water, as though there were no tomorrow, so now there isn’t going to be one. So there goes the Junior Prom.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=45}} Vonnegut concludes, “Like my distant betters, Einstein and Twain, I now give up on people, too.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=130}} He proposes that the planet’s epitaph should read: “The Good Earth—We could have saved it, but we were too damn cheap and lazy.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=122}} The question I eventually try to answer in this paper is whether such despair has not tipped for the worse that delicate balance between optimism and pessimism in these shamans who have for so long not only critiqued our missteps but also shaped us a more benign and creative future and, if it has, whether such a diminution of faith in democracy’s viability has compromised their determination to serve as healers and agents of change at a time when our morale is lowest and we need them most.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Mailer, the phantasmagoric events of 9/11 bear comparison to the nightmare of [[w:Atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki|Hiroshima]] and the death camps, if not in magnitude, in terms of the equivalent shock to the American psyche and shattering of our national identity, creating spiritual wounds of infinite proportions, fragmenting Americans inwardly and dividing them against one another and against the world. “9/11,” Mailer says, “is one of those events that will never fade out of our history, for it was not only a cataclysmic disaster but a symbol, gargantuan and mysterious, of we know not what, an obsession that will return through decades to come.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=4}} The visual impact of the planes striking the twin towers and the hellish devastation at [[w:Ground zero|Ground Zero]] raises for Mailer the specter of Yeats’s rough beast slouching toward Bethlehem to be born, or is it Washington? Where we are now, Mailer feels, is the world Yeats was describing: “Things fall apart; the centre cannot hold / Mere anarchy is loosed upon the world, / The blood-dimmed tide is loosed and everywhere / (talk about propensity) The best lack all conviction, while the worst / Are full of passionate intensity.” The momentous question, Mailer says, is who exactly was the “beast”? Were we not who we thought we were? To be capable of wrongdoing would be un-American, but how could anyone hate us so much, the bastions of justice and liberty for all, so as to be ready to immolate themselves to destroy us? Now, says Mailer, there was still less chance that Americans would come to understand the contradictions that had always split the good Christian psyche—the half that saw itself as charitable and the other half that was ruthlessly competitive—“Jesus and Evel Knievel ... in one psyche.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=46}} This war, Mailer says, could prove worse than any we have yet experienced because “we will never know just what we are fighting for.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=81-82}} Muslim and Christian fundamentalism seemed mirror reflections. Whatever good these religions might possess, Mailer argues, “[their] present exercise, in the world seems to be a study in military power and greed.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=27}} “We are speaking,” he says, “of a war then between two essentially ... inauthentic theologies.... A vast conflict of powers is at the core, and the motives of both sides do not bear close examination. At bottom, the potential for ill is so great that we can wonder if we will get through this century. We could come apart—piece by piece, disaster after disaster, small and large, long before a final conflagration.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=82}} Mailer concludes that “[t]he wars we have known until this era, no matter how horrible, could offer at least the knowledge that they would come to an end. Terrorism, however, is not attracted to negotiation.” Only victory is acceptable,{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=66}} and people who were ready to kill themselves for their beliefs were also ready to destroy the world.{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=18}} For Mailer, the randomness of terrorism augurs a deeply personal spiritual wound, the prospect of life as ultimately meaningless. “Nightmares,” he says, “tell us that life is absurd, unreasonable, unjust, warped, [and] crazy.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=18}} If life could be erased so suddenly and gratuitously by such a pointless death, then our ability to find meaning in our lives is lost. The prospect of an absurd death is still more terrifying for Mailer than Vonnegut. For Vonnegut, death is the end to what is primarily an absurd existence to begin with—an existence only made purposeful by the humanity of our actions. For Mailer, however, who professes to believe in reincarnation in a “next existence” where was there to be the “comprehension of our death” that would provide the logical spiritual connection between this life and the next that “we have worked to obtain.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=20}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Vonnegut, Bernard Shaw’s bemused observation that some alien planet must be using the earth for its insane asylum has become a disturbingly literal explanation of the insanity of our post-9/11 world.{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=121}} Vonnegut sees America—its government, its corporations, and, perhaps most unsettling, its media—run by psychopathic personalities he calls “PPs,” persons “without consciences, without senses of pity or shame,” who “have taken all the money in the treasuries of our government and made it their own.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=88-89}} “To say somebody is a PP,” Vonnegut explains, “is to make a perfectly respectable diagnosis, like saying he or she has appendicitis or athlete’s foot.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=99}}  Apropos of Mailer’s assertion that Evil means having “a pretty good idea of the irreparable damage you’re going to do and then proceed to do it”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=22}}, Vonnegut explains that PPs are “fully aware of how much suffering their actions will inflict on others but do not care. They cannot care.... An American PP at the head of a corporation, for example, could enrich himself by ruining his employees and investors and still feel pure as the driven snow. A PP, should he attain a post near the top of our federal government, might feel that taking the country into an endless war with casualties in the millions was simply something decisive to do today.”{{sfn|Hoppe|2005}} “Unlike normal people,” Vonnegut says, “PPs are never filled with doubts for the simple reason that they cannot care what happens next.... Mobilize the reserves! Privatize the public schools! Attack Iraq! Cut health care! Tap everybody’s telephone! Cut taxes to the rich! Build a trillion-dollar missile shield! Fuck habeas corpus and the Sierra Club ... and kiss my ass.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2003}}  Faced with the daunting prospect that his country was now headed by C— students from Yale whom Vonnegut calls “boisterous guessers,” “haters of information”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=86}} who knew no history or geography and, worse, who were “pitiless war-lovers”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=87}} with appallingly powerful weaponry, Vonnegut declares: “I am now eighty-two. Thanks a lot, you dirty rats. The last thing I ever wanted was to be alive when the three most powerful people on the planet would be named Bush, Dick, and Colon.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=40}} “Do you know why Bush is so pissed off at Arabs?” Vonnegut asks. “They brought us Algebra.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=77}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vonnegut’s diagnosis of our leaders as pathological personalities coincides perfectly with Doctor Mailer’s description of the warped skills Republicans seemed to possess for dirty legal fighting, that which Mailer and Vonnegut both view as accounting for, as Vonnegut puts it, the “shamelessly rigged election in Florida which disenfranchised thousands of African Americans.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=86}} Such “Republicans,” Mailer says, “[were] descended from 125 years of lawyers and bankers with the cold nerve and fired-up greed to foreclose on many a widow’s house or farm. Nor did these lawyers and bankers walk about suffused with guilt. They had the moral equivalent of Teflon on their souls. Church on Sunday, foreclosure on Monday.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=44}}  Mailer explains, “The Democrats still believed there were cherished rules to the game. They did not understand that rules no longer apply when the stakes are [so] immense.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=45}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following paradigm reminds me of an old Greek proverb passed to me by a retired federal judge in Tarpon Springs, Florida, that “the fish always rots from the head.” Mailer and Vonnegut show that the insanity of greed and cruelty at the top is part of an all-inclusive national sickness, what Mailer calls a “cognitive stew,” composed of a corrupt Corporate America, aggressive Christian militants Mailer calls “flag conservatives,” and a military Mailer says is, of course, composed of crazier than average people.{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=52-53}} We know of course that Mailer and Vonnegut have never been fans of Corporate America, whose “polyglot oligarchs,” as Vonnegut calls them, are our new ruling class{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=51}}, and whose dehumanizing technologies and impersonal “electronic communities”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=61}} are, in Mailer’s words, our only real culture, a culture with tyrannical people in the seats of power, run for the wealthy with the poor getting less and less, and a culture that had succeeded only in making the world a more dangerous and uglier place to live.{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=48}} “There were no new cathedrals being built for the poor,” Mailer says, “only sixteen-story urban-renewal housing projects that sat on the soul like jail.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=49}} And now we were exporting our “crud,” this “all-pervasive aesthetic emptiness”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=49}} all over the globe, reason enough, Mailer reasons, for the world of Islam, into whose own culture we had encroached, to hate us so. While Mailer clearly loathes terrorism, he falls just short of endorsing Islamic culture as a civilization superior to ours. Those who understand his cosmic view of a primitivistic God and a technological Devil struggling for possession of the soul of mankind cannot mistake where his sympathies lie when he writes, “I’ll go so far as to say that this is a war between those who believe the advance of technology is the best solution for human ills and those who believe that we got off the track somewhere a century [or more] ago.... [T]he purpose of human beings on earth is not to obtain more and more technological power but to refine our souls.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=28}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer sees that the same advertising mendacity and manipulative marketing strategies that frame the CEO scandals—and which he and Vonnegut feel now own the television industry—explain [[w:George W. Bush|George W. Bush’s]] capacity for “absolute lying” and his power over the “flag conservatives.” Bush, Mailer says, knew never to speak to his political base in specifics but in mottos and platitudes, sprinkled with “an incomparably holy touch of mendacity.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=88}} Bush knew they loved words like “evil,” which the President would use like a “button” or a “narcotic.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=51}} Fight evil, fight it to the death! Use the word fifteen times in every speech.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=53}} Keep them thinking in generalities. “September 11 was evil, Saddam is evil, all evil is connected. Ergo, Iraq.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=55}} Even, by the way, as I was writing this, Bush was in the news admonishing Muslims for exploiting religion for political purposes and for pursuing evil in the name of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unifying dream of these “congenitally defective human beings,” as Vonnegut calls them{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=100}}—the mega corporations, the flag conservatives, the military, and the Bushites—and what is in Mailer’s view the “ever- denied subtext beneath the Iraqi project” was their long deferred desire for world domination.{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=53}} Their purpose was, and the Hitleresque parallels were plain to see, to have a huge military presence in the Middle East as a stepping-stone to taking over the rest of the world.{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=5}} The administration would seize the opportunity for global empire afforded by the fall of the Soviet Union, even if it meant becoming the “ ‘American imperialists’ that our enemies always claimed we were.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=59}} Never mind that using violence to impose our will on others would encourage fascism at home, and that we no longer had an honest democratic product to transport abroad. The Bushites would rationalize their aggression as the best solution to terrorism at home, and the exportation of American democracy as the only hope for world peace through their police-keeping mission around the globe. If such moral certainty supported Mailer’s contention that culturally and emotionally Americans were growing ever more arrogant and vain. George W. Bush’s answer, when asked what if America’s imposing its will winds up alienating the whole world in the process, was, “That’s okay with me. We are American.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=73}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the view of Mailer and Vonnegut, the more likely explanation for occupying Iraq—among a host of more subtle and speculative reasons, a reaffirmation of American machismo is my personal favorite—was that we were there less to oppose tyranny than to guarantee a chokehold on Saudi Arabia and the world’s oil resources below the sands of the Persian Gulf. A World Empire would satisfy the avarice of Corporate America by safeguarding those “great and quickly acquired gains” of the obscenely wealthy upper class to which Bush catered.{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=64}} “In the 1930s,” Mailer says, “you could be respected if you earned a living. In the Nineties, you had to demonstrate that you were a promising figure in the ranks of greed.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=64}} “[I]t can also be,” he asks, “that the disproportionate wealth which collected through the Nineties [had] created an all but irresistible pressure at the top to move from democracy to Empire? ... Can it be that George W. Bush knows what he’s doing for the future of [the] Empire by awarding these huge tax credits to the rich?&amp;quot;{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=64}} This war, adds Vonnegut, “made billionaires out of millionaires, and trillionaires out of billionaires, and they own television, and they bankroll George Bush.&amp;quot;{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=100}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And of course, Mailer says, once we became a twentieth-century embodiment of the Old Roman Empire, fascism at home was a foregone conclusion. That totalitarian state against which he and Vonnegut had so long warned would quickly be a &#039;&#039;fait accompli&#039;&#039;. “Homeland Security,” Mailer says, “has put the machinery in place.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=105}}  Reminding us that “power corrupts and absolute power corrupts us absolutely,” Vonnegut views our leaders as “power drunk” chimpanzees{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=71-72}} with “an international military machine huge enough to conquer all adversaries,” and assuring a stronger police presence at home that Mailer calls a “species of most powerful censor over civilian life.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=153}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, does such a dire message about the precarious if not moribund state of our union bode for the ability of Mailer and Vonnegut to continue serving as healers and providers of spiritual direction when their own spiritual wound—their deepening pessimism, I mean—appears so grave? As we’ve seen, their prognosis for a national cure is not cheery. “There’s just too much anger here,” Mailer says, “ . . . too much shock, too much identity crisis.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=105}} He argues that to protect against fascism, we must hold freedom to be more important than security and thus learn to live with anxiety—a “tolerable level to terror.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=107}} Yet, the people who are running the country, he believes, “simply do not have the character or wisdom to fight for the concept of freedom if we suffer horrors ... not if we suffer dirty bombs, terrorist attacks on a huge scale, virulent diseases.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=105-106}} Nevertheless, Mailer continues to affirm the existential principle that has informed his work from first to last—that at any time life can come together again and mankind can be regenerated. Mailer grants that 9/11 was clearly a day on which the Devil won a great battle, but sees the greater struggle between God and Satan for dominion over the earth and mankind’s embattled soul as undetermined.{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=111}} “There are pro-democratic forces in America,” he says, “that assert themselves when you don’t expect them to.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=105}} On a more personal level, he asks, how he can hate a country that has given him the opportunities he’s had, “the extraordinary freedom to be able to think the way I think” and not be hauled off in chains.{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=109}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s hopes rest mainly in prospects for a political turnaround in the 2008 election. In a recent essay entitled, “Empire Building: America and Its War with the Invisible Kingdom of Satan,” Mailer proposes that what must happen is that candidates be found with sufficient zeal to convince the flag conservatives that “these much-derided liberals live much more closely than the Republicans in the real spirit of Jesus. Whether they believe every word of Scripture or not, it is still these liberals rather than the Republicans who worry about the fate of the poor, the afflicted, the needy, and the disturbed.... They are more ready to save the forests, refresh the air of the cities and clean up the rivers.”{{sfn|Mailer|2005}} Such sentiments are of course Vonnegutian to the core. If Vonnegut’s reckoning of America’s future at this point is notably darker than Mailer’s, Vonnegut’s heroes are still Abraham Lincoln, Eugene V. Debs, and Jesus Christ, and Vonnegut still touts the message of mercy and pity in the Sermon on the Mount as the world’s best hope for moral reform. He praises librarians all over the country for resisting the “anti-democratic bullies” who tried to remove books from their shelves.{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=102}} And however demoralized, he continued to speak out against the war in rallies and countless interviews. On his own personal note, he says that “no matter how corrupt, greedy, and heartless our government, our corporations, and our media ... may become, the music will still be wonderful.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=66}} He still finds creativity, practicing a work of art, as rewarding in itself, however sparse the audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is clear to me that &#039;&#039;Why Are We at War?&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;A Man without a Country&#039;&#039; read more funereally than as prescriptions for a better world. Equally clear is that neither writer believes they had the power now either personally or artistically to repair or elevate the American soul, so vast, complex, and divided. “Let’s not have a false notion of our possibilities,” Mailer says. “We’re not noble enough to fulfill that scheme. Let’s live at the level we’re at.” Those are words said in an earlier interview about the country,{{sfn|American Masters|2000}} but they apply dolefully for the role of shaman. So why with such scant reason to cheer was it not depression or remorse I heard in the canary bird’s diminished voice but something curiously buoyant and relieved, as if the shaman had been freed from some great burden? Why, for instance, would Vonnegut speak not of personal hopelessness, but of a process of becoming—an existential condition to which Mailer would readily relate? Vonnegut declares, “I really don’t know what I’m going to become from now on. I don’t think I can control my life or my writing ... I’m simply becoming.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|2005|p=130}} Why would Mailer declare almost unequivocally that he was not unhappy, a discouraged shaman, yes, but not an unhappy man? I found the answer in Mailer’s self-interview called “Mailer on Mailer.” He explains, “I’ve always felt that my relationship to America is analogous to a marriage. I love this country. I hate it. I get angry at it. I feel close to it. I’m charmed by it. I’m repelled by it. It’s a marriage that has gone on for at least the fifty years of my writing life. And in the course of that marriage what’s happened is the marriage has gotten worse. It is not what it used to be.&amp;quot;{{sfn|American Masters|2000}} Mailer was a man without a country, too, at least the country he had loved, and &#039;&#039;Why Are We at War?&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;A Man without a Country&#039;&#039; are divorce proclamations. One thinks of Fitzgerald and his protagonist Dick Diver, men who must separate from hopelessly schizophrenic women to save their own sanity. If I am not taking the affirmation of &#039;&#039;Why Are We at War?&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;A Man without a Country&#039;&#039; too far, this severing from what D. H. Lawrence called the “bitch goddess success,” whose seductive wiles are power and material lusts, constitutes not only self-preservation, lest the healer become the patient, but an act of personal and artistic renewal. This is the classic resolution of identity in turmoil that rescues Stephen Dedalus at the end of &#039;&#039;[[w:A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man|A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man]]&#039;&#039;. Repudiating a country whose ideals had been grotesquely betrayed by cultural [[w:Philistinism|philistinism]], degraded religion, and wholly corrupt politics, Stephen achieves the necessary independence and self-possession to fulfill his destiny as artist. “So be it,” Stephen says, “Welcome, O Life!” As for Mailer and Vonnegut, who knows what new thinking or new art might come from such self-possession and rededication to the muse within? Wasn’t this what Vonnegut meant at the end of &#039;&#039;[[w:Fates Worse Than Death|Fates Worse Than Death]]&#039;&#039; when he says, “Hopelessness is the mother of Originality.”{{sfn|Vonnegut|1991|p=237}} “As you grow older,” Mailer says, “you have other things in your life besides your country. I have my family and I have my work.”{{sfn|American Masters|2000}} If his country is not as great or noble as he had hoped it is, it allowed him the freedom to think and write as he wished. If, as for Vonnnegut, that greatest of all human dreams were already behind him, it would be enough to serve as witness, if not to change the world—to meditate upon the perversities and wonders of his times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Citations===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|15em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin|indent=yes|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book ||last=Broer |first=Lawrence R. |date=1994 |chapter=Images of the Shaman in the Works of Kurt Vonnegut |title=Dionysus in Literature |url= |location=Bowling Green, KY |publisher=Bowling Green State UP |editor-last=Rieger |editor-first=Branimir M. |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite web |url=http://www.alternet.org/story/14919/  |title=Vonnegut at 80 |last= Hoppe|first= David |date= October 2005 |website= AlterNet 2|publisher= |access-date= February 24, 2008|quote= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Joyce|first= James|date= 1916|title= Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man. |url= |location= New York|publisher= Viking |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite news |last= Mailer|first= Norman|date= 23 January 2005|title= Empire Building: America and Its War with the Invisible Kingdom of Satan|url= |work= The Sunday Times|location= London|access-date= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Mailer|first= Norman |authormask=1 |chapter= The White Negro|url= |title= Advertisements for Myself|date= 1959|pages=337-358 |publisher= Putnam |location= New York|access-date= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Mailer|first= Norman |authormask=1 |date= 2003|title= Why Are We at War?|url= |location= New York|publisher= Random House|pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite AV media|title= Norman Mailer: Mailer on Mailer.|date= 2000|series= American Masters Series|medium= Windstar DVD|publisher= PBS| ref={{sfnref|American Masters|2000}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Vonnegut|first= Kurt|date= 1991|title= Fates Worse Than Death|url= |location= New York|publisher= Berkley Books |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite web |url=https://inthesetimes.com/article/kurt-vonnegut-vs-the |title= Kurt Vonnegut vs. the !&amp;amp;#*!@: Interview with Joel Bleifuss|last= Vonnegut|first= Kurt |authormask=1 |date= 27 January 2003|website= In These Times|publisher= |access-date= February 24, 2008|quote= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Vonnegut|first= Kurt |authormask=1 |date= 2005|title= A Man without a Country|url= |location= New York|publisher= Seven Stories Press|pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Vonnegut |first=Kurt |authormask=1 |date=1965 |title=Wampeters, Foma &amp;amp; Granfalloons (Opinions) |url= |location=New York |publisher=Dell |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refend}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Review}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{DEFAULTSORT:Identity Crisis: A State of the Union Address}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Articles (MR)]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/From_Monroe_to_Picasso:_Norman_Mailer_and_the_Life-Study&amp;diff=11779</id>
		<title>The Mailer Review/Volume 2, 2008/From Monroe to Picasso: Norman Mailer and the Life-Study</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/From_Monroe_to_Picasso:_Norman_Mailer_and_the_Life-Study&amp;diff=11779"/>
		<updated>2020-09-28T05:30:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{DISPLAYTITLE:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:22px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{BASEPAGENAME}}/&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;{{SUBPAGENAME}}}} __NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
{{Working}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{MR02}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{byline|last=Glenday|first=Michael K.|abstract=Mailer found an authority of visual presentment in the Picasso’s work that gave a new imperative to his own culture-readings. In his relationship with the lives of Marilyn Monroe and Pablo Picasso, Mailer gives us an example of what he has sometimes referred to as “an imaginary memoir.” Readers will either find them legitimate, or will accept, even relish the prospect of encountering not just the memoir, but also the vitality of interaction between Mailer’s imagination and his subject.|url=https://prmlr.us/mr08glen}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. “What I have to say about Picasso may not be so dull.”{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=261}}====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Readers of Norman Mailer’s &#039;&#039;[[Portrait of Picasso as a Young Man|Portrait of Picasso as a Young Man: An Interpretive Biography]]&#039;&#039; (1995) are in the Preface directed to one of the book’s main sources, Mailer’s 1966 essay collection &#039;&#039;[[Cannibals and Christians]]&#039;&#039;. There, in the quirky, sometimes amusing “imaginary dialogues” that give form to such pieces as &#039;&#039;The Political Economy of Time&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;The Metaphysics of the Belly&#039;&#039; (from which latter dialogue the opening quotation above is taken), those readers will find an early indication of what was to become a lifelong concern with [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pablo_Picasso Picasso]. “The Metaphysics of the Belly” was published in &#039;&#039;[[The Presidential Papers]]&#039;&#039; (1963), where, in Appendix B, Mailer tells us that it “is part of a longer manuscript on Picasso which was worked on in June and early July 1962, in Provincetown. It was never submitted for publication.”{{sfn|Mailer|1963|p=308}} Contracted by Macmillan in 1962 to write a biography of the artist, Mailer in his Preface to &#039;&#039;Picasso&#039;&#039; yet offers little in the way of an explicit rationale for his eventual failure to complete the project at that time. For though he acknowledges that both of the above dialogues were “done consecutively as two chapters of a projected book on Picasso.”{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=261}} that book was not to be completed for a further three decades. One main reason may well be that exposure to at least fifteen thousand of Picasso’s artworks in the “eight happy weeks”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=xi}} he spent in the library of the Museum of Modern Art was an experience so radical in its effects upon his own imagination that Mailer found it difficult to achieve any biographical “distance” from his subject. So much, at least, is suggested by the results of that exposure: “my mind was left one hair unhinged.”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=xi}} If this description suggests the typology of the wild artist, as exemplified by the visionary of [[w:Samuel Taylor Coleridge|Coleridge]]’s “[[w:Kubla Khan|Kubla Khan]]” with “his flashing eyes, his floating hair,” then we may not be surprised to find that having absorbed the thirty-three volumes of [[w:Christian Zervos|Christian Zervos]]’s &#039;&#039;Pablo Picasso&#039;&#039;, Mailer was indeed released into a fundamental reappraisal of his own relationship with reality: “after such immersion, one can hardly sustain one’s previous view of existence.”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=xi}} The life-studyist was forced to study his own life. Washed clean and able to achieve that frank reorientation, he suddenly felt absolved of any biographical responsibility, even seeming to recollect “giving back my advance to Macmillan.”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=xi}} Yet the new balance sheet had little reciprocity about it, since although “the ambitious dialogues”{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=261}} in both &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039; owe much to the stimulating influence of Picasso’s art, still they “contain hardly a word about Picasso. . .. [O]ne had insights into the extremities of one’s own thinking but few biographical perceptions about him.”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=xi}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps not, but the writer found an authority of visual presentment in the artist’s work that gave a new imperative to his own culture-readings. Although he may not at that time have produced any extensive biographic study of Picasso, his writing of those years undoubtedly begins to express a very similar response to reality. In his essay &#039;&#039;Eros and Idiom&#039;&#039; (1975), [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/George_Steiner George Steiner] cites the work of Mailer, along with that of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_S._Burroughs William Burroughs] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jean_Genet  Jean Genet], as expressions of “the political character of the age.”{{sfn|Steiner|1980|p=125}} Such writers “have said that the bestialities recounted in their work mirror the crisis of inhumanity through which we appear to be living since 1914. A literature which failed to reflect modern barbarism, the widespread return of torture in political life, the programmatic degradation of the human person in concentration camps and colonial wars, would be a lie.”{{sfn|Steiner|1980|p=125}} Steiner is right, and in the broken limbs and fractured forms of Guernica and Picasso’s autopsical portraits Mailer found more than a glimpse of that dark vision, paintings imbued with what he described as “a sense of their authority and our horror.”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=27}} His writing would soon begin to build upon a similar idiom. If he saw in Picasso’s art a determination to “tear apart the world of appearances and leave us with a secret fear that the soul behind the face of each person we meet is more hideous than any tale told by his features,”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=243}} then in “The Metaphysics of the Belly” he would also testify that “the modern condition may be psychically so bleak [. . .] that studies of loneliness, silence, corruption, scatology, abortion, monstrosity, decadence, orgy and death can give life, can give a sentiment of beauty.”{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=269}} In the honesty of Picasso’s explorations into the “fair and dark psyche”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=255}} of humanity — such as appeared in “the great dichotomy”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=260}} of &#039;&#039;[[w:Les Demoiselles d’Avignon|Les Demoiselles d’Avignon]]&#039;&#039; — Mailer could still find a statement of hope and possibility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet if the biographer, like the critic, must maintain the capacity to be both within and without his subject, then Mailer’s role as Picasso’s biographer was at that time seriously compromised. By his own admission he was “not ready to write about Picasso.”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=xi}} Instead, in those years Picasso became the &#039;&#039;eminence gris&#039;&#039; in Mailer’s own creative life. But this admission leads us to a crucial consideration: must it be that such readiness to write about an artist as complex and powerful as Picasso is dependent upon the biographer feeling himself to be free from &#039;&#039;active&#039;&#039; influence by his subject? If so, does this only apply to biographers who are themselves practicing artists? It is a moot point as to whether Mailer was ever able to achieve that balance between the within and the without, and in any case it may be that writing a life-study ought to be a life-changing experience, involving risk to oneself and one’s beliefs. While we do not find anything like the cool objectivity of a Penrose or a Richardson in the life of Picasso that Mailer did eventually produce, as is sometimes the case with the work of artists who write biographies or appreciations of other artists (Randall Jarrell’s wondrous appreciation of Whitman in his &#039;&#039;Poetry and the Age&#039;&#039; would be a case in point), there are gratifications of a different order, such as a double helping of genius. In his relationship with the lives of Marilyn Monroe and Pablo Picasso, Mailer gives us an example of what he has sometimes referred to as “an imaginary memoir.”{{sfn|Mailer|1980|p=293}} Readers of those memoirs will either find them legitimate, and will accept, even relish the prospect of encountering not just the memoir, but also the vitality of interaction between Mailer’s imagination and his subject, or on grounds of illegitimacy they will refuse him admission into the academy of biographers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. “But why not assume Marilyn Monroe opens up the entire problem of biography?”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=19}}====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If in 1962–1963 his first pass at biography writing was deferred, a decade later in &#039;&#039;[[Marilyn: A Biography]]&#039;&#039;, Mailer returned to complete the touchdown with sovereign ease. The reasons have to do both with the subject as well as his revision of conventional biographic form. Looking back we can now see that Mailer was never more fully centered in the flux and force of American energy than he was by that time, never more completely the voice of its subterranean reaches. In those years of creative flood he was producing what many now regard as his most memorable works, a record of extraordinary absorption in and interpretation of America’s cultural revolution. As Hilary Mills states in her biography of Mailer, “the cumulative effect of his life and writing career had brought him to the height of his fame,”{{sfn|Mills|1982|p=411}} endowing him with celebrity and notoriety. Assessing &#039;&#039;Marilyn&#039;&#039; for the &#039;&#039;New York Times Book Review&#039;&#039;, Pauline Kael recognized that its author had inherited Hemingway’s title as America’s “official literary celebrity.”{{sfn|Mills|1982|p=411}} In that celebrity sense he had become as close as he ever would to the condition of his new biographical subject and knew he was fastening onto a figure not only iconic and tragic, but also one who was capable of defining a larger arc of American sensibility. Her death was, he felt sure, a symbol of a more national dying fall. Could it be, as he so much wished, that “she knew better than anyone that she was the last of the myths to thrive in the long evening of the American dream?”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=16}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s biography launches itself with a brilliant span of Marilyns, a spray of colors and forms, “a child-girl, yet an actress to loose a riot by dropping her glove at a premiere . . . a lover of life and a cowardly hyena of death who drenched herself in chemical stupors . . . she was certainly more and less than the silver witch of us all.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=16-17}} While this expresses the complexity of his subject, it also serves to prepare us for Mailer’s engagement with what he takes to be the generic problem that confronts all biographers. In concluding the first section of the first chapter, “A Novel Biography,” he must have seized upon Virginia Woolf’s words with some pleasure: “A biography is considered complete if it merely accounts for six or seven selves, whereas a person may well have as many as one thousand.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=18}} His next question suggests, however, that the reach of his inquiry will be even larger, and if it fails it will not be because of a reductively factual approach: “But why not assume Marilyn Monroe opens the entire problem of biography? The question is whether a person can be comprehended by the facts of the life, and this does not even begin to take into account that abominable magnetism of facts. They always attract polar facts.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=18}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the start then, this book provides a determinedly innovative approach to its methods, and in so doing it shows Mailer overcoming much of the resistance he encountered at the time of the Picasso biography in 1962. The resistance is overcome by finding the common ground between biography and art and so developing a rationale for himself as an artist-biographer. The “entire problem of biography” is located in this province, and once he has moved life-study away from its dependence upon the factual record alone, he is free to occupy the ground of a psychohistory that leaves room for both romantic and magical explanations of human behavior. Liberated from procrustean strictures he is able to insist on the distinction between biography as a species of reportage and the higher ground of “great biography.” This superior form is capable of exploring the depths of personality which are essentially mysterious: “the facts live, but Marilyn does not.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=19}} The lives of exceptional people demand exceptional biographers to interpret them and, moreover, biographers who are not afraid to enter the realms of the irrational, since those same “exceptional people (often the most patriotic, artistic, heroic, or prodigious) had a way of living with opposites in themselves.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=19}} Facts can only get us so far. Great biography must be capable of transcending that record, since like the astronauts (“what had a movie star like Monroe in common with an astronaut?”){{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=19}} exceptional people were themselves capable of transcending dualisms, and of coexisting with opposites within themselves, such as, say, nobility and evil. Moreover the factual archive is especially limited in the case of an actor like Monroe, “for an actor lives with the lie as if it were truth.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=18}} Faced by these impediments the biographer may become a type of secret sharer with his subject, since “by the logic of transcendence, it was exactly in the secret scheme of things that a man should be able to write about a beautiful woman.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=19}} Finally, “there is no instrument more ready to capture the elusive quality of her nature than a novel. Set a thief to catch a thief, and put an artist on an artist.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=20}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here then is the ultimate rationale for Mailer’s life-studies. Biography in his hands has passed into the repertoire of grand imagining, becoming not so much one further window in the house of fiction as one further room; the question is whether the result can pass for anything other than the most liberal assimilation of biographic norms. In a period when most of the energies of prose fiction were being assimilated by documentary forms, Mailer invested the documentary form of biography with a new poetics capable of exploiting the classic divisions between narratives of fact and fiction. Part metaphysics, part memoir, part reverie, &#039;&#039;Marilyn&#039;&#039; gives us a life whose resonance deepens and multiplies as we read; it tries for an integrity of human response and remembrance, as do most considerable works of art. Biographers will commonly seek to explain a life by attending, for instance, to the childhood of their subject, and so too does Mailer, though along with other specific energies in the tragic drama. Modern biography has accepted the possibilities of post-Freudian psychology, but &#039;&#039;Marilyn&#039;&#039; goes further to incorporate metaphysical influences such as karma and reincarnation,{{efn| Mailer’s belief in reincarnation is reiterated in his recent book &#039;&#039;[[Why Are We at War?]]&#039;&#039;{{sfn|Mailer|2003|p=21}}}} insisting that “we must question the fundamental notion of modern psychiatry—that we have but one life and one death.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=22}} Conventional biography and perhaps the contemporary imagination might be skeptical of such notions, but in working the ground of the possible Mailer insists that “the reductive voice speaks with no more authority than the romantic”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=23}} and his biography frequently asks readers for reorientations of rational consciousness. “There are a million dumb and dizzy broads with luck and none come near to Monroe, no. To explain her at all, let us hold to that karmic notion as one more idea to support in our mind.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=23}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above comment asks us to consider Monroe as the particular case that transcends the generic type, yet throughout this book Mailer very often uses the particular case to support the generic, allowing him to build towards what he calls “a working hypothesis” of American cultural dysfunction.{{sfn|Mailer|1973|pp=27-28}} So as Della Monroe Grainger—Monroe’s grandmother—turns to accelerating psychosis and attempts to murder the baby Marilyn (at least according to Marilyn herself), Mailer can intimate the presence of a larger malaise in the culture. &#039;&#039;Marilyn&#039;&#039; suggests that America, and particularly West Coast America, is but precariously situated in the land of sanity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;If a void in one’s sense of identity is equal to a mental swamp where insane growths begin, then America is an insane swamp more than other lands . . . Los Angeles had to be the focus within such focus, the deepest swamp of the national swamp, the weed of weeds . . . And there in Hawthorne in 1927, the weed Della Hogan Monroe Grainger, festering in the psychic swamp life of quiet Hawthorne, is believed to have crossed the street one afternoon, picked up the baby, taken her to her home, and there begun to suffocate her with a pillow.{{sfn|Mailer|1973|pp=27-28}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Mailer’s analysis, the dramatic plot of Monroe’s life becomes a lucid shorthand for American neurosis and breakdown. And if Della Grainger in her psychotic behavior “was as American as most,”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=29}} so Ida and Wayne Bolender, who fostered Marilyn for the first seven years of her life, were not only “hymn and fundament, flesh and spine” of middle-America’s Silent Majority, but also exemplified its characteristic weakness, being “absolutely terrified of the lividity of the American air in the street outside.” This “Silent Majority [that] lives in dread of the danger which lies beneath appearances”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=30}} may have a premonition of its own demise, its silence a fluent outpouring of bad faith, of frontier dreams running to seed on suburban lawns. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amongst the horrors of Monroe’s childhood, Mailer counts the shooting of her pet dog as one of the most traumatic, a horror that blighted any notion of being at home in “the other world outside the Bolender house”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In 1932, when Norma Jean was almost six, Tippy began to get out of the house on spring evenings and make his run in the dark. One night a blast rolled down the street, and the milkman found the dog’s body in the dawn . . . a neighbor, sitting on his porch, had waited for Tippy with a shotgun. For three nights running Tippy had rolled in the neighbor’s garden. On the third night the neighbor shot him. We can sense that man. There is dog heat and dog body, dog funk leaving its odor on his new greens, rolling dog lusts on the garden crop. That’s one night for you, dog, he counts to himself; two nights for you, dog; on the third night—with what backed-up intensity of the frontier jammed at last into a suburban veranda we can only hear in the big blast—the dog is dead. The fears of the Bolenders have stood on real ground. And their timidity also stands revealed. For there is no record of confronting the neighbor and his shotgun. So to the child, a catastrophic view of history must have begun.{{sfn|Mailer|1973|pp=32-33}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the biography Mailer gives priority to such decisive vignettes and cumulatively provides a devastating critique of a culture in collapse. For behind the white picket-fence and “at the end of every sweet and quiet passage of love, amputation or absurdity is waiting.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=33}} Again he shows here the influence of Picasso, master of semblances. In the brief essay “An Eye on Picasso,” published as early as 1959 in &#039;&#039;[[Advertisements for Myself]]&#039;&#039;, there is already recognition of the moral necessity of the painter’s combative assaults on the form and appearance of the conventional world: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For the last fifty years . . . Picasso has used his brush like a sword. . .. Up and down the world of appearances he has marched, sacking and pillaging and tearing and slashing, a modern-day Cortez conquering an empire of appearances. It is possible that there has never been a painter who will leave the intimate objects of the world so altered by the swath of his work . . . He is the first painter to bridge the animate and the inanimate.{{sfn|Mailer|1959|p=461}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first painter perhaps, but soon followed by a writer, for certainly this is also Mailer’s bailiwick. We have only to think of “[[The White Negro]]” to realize his espousal of a similar approach. Of course that essay and a great deal of his thinking at that time is also rooted in an existential ethic of necessary confrontation with one’s own weakness, and with the individual’s challenge to the post war consensus in American culture. This had all but succeeded in placing its brand on a population who existed in a state of clammy cowardice and totalitarian control—“[a] stench of fear has come out of every pore of American life, and we suffer from a collective failure of nerve.”{{sfn|Mailer|1959|p=338}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Marilyn&#039;&#039;, in addition to being a great biography, is a seminal chapter in Mailer’s lifelong critique of American mores. It presents Monroe both as a victim of those values and as one who, in her courage and all but Faustian ambition, offered a challenge to them. For when “the luminous life of her face grew ten feet tall” on the movie screen, then to her audiences “Marilyn was deliverance.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|pp=15, 16}} Yet that image was also “the magnified mirror of ourselves, our exaggerated and now all but defeated generation.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=17}} As a girl she witnessed men like her “Uncle” Wayne Bolender, who did nothing to defend against the cruel abrasions of the world beyond domesticity; her life would often show the scars of exposure to those moments of catastrophe and cowardice: Whole washes of the apathy that would sit upon her in later years, that intolerable dull and dead round she passed through in the year after her marriage to Miller was over, “is probably sealed in the reflex of sorrowing for Tippy.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=33}} If “psychosis, like death, move[s] back into the past,”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=213}} then this life-study provides us with a harvest of possibilities from which to choose. Little wonder that in his final paragraph as he writes “Goodbye Norma Jean,” Mailer above all wishes that her spirit finds its resting place and that it “be rather in one place and not scattered in pieces across the firmament; let us hope her mighty soul and the mouse of her little one are both recovering their proportions in some fair and gracious home.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=248}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. “God, catastrophe, and the language of form were all manifests to Picasso of another world beneath the world of appearances.”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=83}}====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Portrait of Picasso as a Young Man: An Interpretive Biography&#039;&#039; was eventually published in 1995 and its subtitle is a clear indication that since 1962 Mailer had learned that in writing biographies the approach of “no original scholarship, much personal interpretation”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=xii}} was the way forward. Once again, as with &#039;&#039;Marilyn&#039;&#039;, his prefatory pages promise a life-study based upon an imaginative and idiosyncratic reconstruction of his subject. Yet in his interpretation of Picasso’s work, readers will find much that is central to the thinking of Norman Mailer:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;[T]he desire to make Picasso as real as any good character in life or in art has been the literary virtue sought after here. Which is equal to saying that the interpretation of Picasso’s life and work as a young man is my individual understanding of him, and I will rest on such a claim.{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=xii}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is mainly this willingness to foreground the personal view that marks the contrast with his first attempt more than 30 years earlier. And though he tells readers of the Preface that in this biography very little survives from his early attempt, only “a page of notes I had written back in 1962,” still “[I]t was nice to know that a part of oneself was still playing the same tune three decades later.”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=xiii}} There is, however, a good deal more than that single page of notes that links the two projects. Above all, both in Picasso and in the dialogue “The Political Economy of Time,” published in &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039; (this dialogue itself being one of those works which, according to Mailer, had been “stimulated” by his earlier, unfinished book on Picasso’s art), we find his abiding interest in the nuances of form. This interest is remembered in the second paragraph of the Preface to &#039;&#039;Picasso&#039;&#039;: “I spent the summer writing a dialogue between an imaginary interviewer and myself dealing with such questions as ‘What is the distinction between soul and spirit?’ and ‘How do we decide on the nature of form?{{&#039; &amp;quot;}}{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=xi}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing in 1972, [[w:Richard Poirier|Richard Poirier]] found that Mailer’s responses to this question were so various as to be well-nigh incoherent. He was exasperated by Mailer’s use of the term “form” arguing that it is “like others that are used repeatedly by Mailer, meanderingly in motion.”{{sfn|Poirier|1972|p=15}} It is true that in the dialectic of forces that define Mailer’s theology the term is given a good deal of work to do, but this is very far from rendering it meaningless. For instance, in the following passage from “The Political Economy of Time” we are given a complex, but lucid explanation of the relationship between a culture and its expressive form. That relationship is the physical sign of the culture’s spiritual health and it may not be surprising to find Mailer arguing that in the mid-twentieth century this has been subordinated to a totalitarian imperative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Form is the deepest clue we possess to the nature of time in any epoch, to the style of the time, to the mode by which reality is perceived in the time, to the way time moves in the consciousness of man, where it possesses grace, where it is hobbled, how strength addresses itself to weakness. Time is all but equal to creativity, for time is the potential to create as it resides in each of us. So form is the clue to the vitality or lethargy of time, and the most pervasive forms of the modern world now speak of an absence of invention, a pall upon good spirit, an erosion of memory. Only in the corners is there preoccupation with complexity of form, with those interruptions of time we comprehend in the absurd. Full of feverish creativity and feverish destruction are the forms in the corners and the edges—in the center is nothing but an aesthetic desert, those pillars of salt which rise out of . . . the triumph of that totalitarian spirit whose impulse is to betray form, to abstract form, until the meanings in its creation are lost.{{sfn|Mailer|1965|pp=304-305, 367-368}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is surely significant that in this essay, widely recognized as a key to Mailer’s thinking (even by Poirier, who allows that it “is one of three pieces that are probably indispensable to any understanding of Mailer’s oeuvre”),{{sfn|Poirier|1972|p=15}} Picasso is the only artist mentioned. His special significance is further highlighted in that the citation appears not only in the essay’s final paragraph, but is also one of the very few references to the book’s title throughout &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;: “Cannibals are Christians. And forms which look alike are alike. In some mysterious way. Or at least they are alike until the souls which create them become the spirit of treachery. So says Picasso, I suspect.”{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=375}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s lifelong concern with the necessary probity of form finds in Picasso the perfect artist. Far from being obtuse, the preamble to “The Political Economy of Time” has admirable clarity: “a future to life depends on creating forms of an intensity which will capture the complexity of modern experience and dignify it.”{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=311}} The image of “capture” recalls the earlier essay, “An Eye on Picasso,” in which the painter is hailed as a victorious commander who has achieved a “conquest of form so complete that all modern painting including the relative emancipation from form of such artists as Hofmann and Pollock derive from his Napoleonic marches.”{{efn|Mailer also applies the personification to Monroe: “She is a female Napoleon.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|pp=210, 226}}}}{{sfn|Mailer|1959|p=461}} Mailer’s Picasso is all of that as well as a demiurge,{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=83}} subordinate only to God but invested with His supreme power. This is made even clearer in the biography, wherein the artist and the deity are shown to be in deep collaboration:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;We have to assume that he is not only God-driven in his ambitions . . . but that he feels an uncomfortable intimacy with the Deity . . . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Picasso draws, the line that delineates a limb seems to spring up out of some graceful collaboration between his hand and the power that conceived the design of that limb-God may be as amorphous as a cloud, but God is also as clear as a well defined form. . . . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key is to be found in form. Form is the language that God has decided to share with a few painters, the very best painters. They are apostles serving the mystery of form.{{sfn|Mailer|1995|pp=205-206}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Picasso “saw his mission as coming ever closer to the mind of God,” it was specifically with regard to “neither His spiritual secrets nor His pain but His engineering . . . Picasso was . . . looking to discover how God might have put it all together.”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|pp=273-274}} Mailer also presents Picasso’s fundamental revision of form as a part of his growing mutual rivalry with Matisse whose passionate, explosive use of color reached apotheosis with his painting &#039;&#039;[[w:Le Bonheur de Vivre|Le Bonheur de Vivre]]&#039;&#039; (1905–1906), hailed by the Paris art world as a bold embodiment of the modern (it was bought by Leo Stein who regarded it as “the most important painting done in our time.”){{sfn|Flam|1986|p=163}} If Picasso’s ultimate aim was to “depict the savagery of the form beneath the form,” then spurred on by Matisse’s success he would insist on doing this “with considerable independence from color.”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=243}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first in &#039;&#039;Les Demoiselles d’Avignon&#039;&#039; and then through that portal into cubism, Mailer shows Picasso’s determination to explore the revelations of form. The stress is always upon freedom, for as Picasso said, “If we give spirits a form, we become independent . . . I understood why I was a painter.”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=258}} [[w:Cubism|Cubism]] developed into an ultimate expression of the freedom to translate the deep structures of reality, eventually sculpting both landscape and human shape as related, intimate. Yet Mailer is right to find that Picasso’s dense cubist paintings of 1912 (such as &#039;&#039;The Aficionado&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Sorgues, summer 1912&#039;&#039;) are also exemplary as &#039;&#039;memento mori&#039;&#039;, their “coalescence of forms”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=271}} a striking play on the meaning of death—another theme that links Picasso with Marilyn. As Monroe’s death was “covered over with ambiguity,”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=15}} so for Picasso, the forms of “[a] tree, a plant, a nude, a mountain . . . draw toward one another” even as he “lives in all-but-constant fear of his own death.”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=272}} Both are on familiar terms with what Mailer calls “Mr. Dread,”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=248}} and both perhaps used such knowledge as a means of artistic stimulation. “[I]n fear and trembling [and] [i]n dread,”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=17}} Monroe wrote in her own dressing room notebook, {{&amp;quot; &#039;}}What am I afraid of? Why am I so afraid? Do I think I can’t act? I know I can act but I am afraid. I am afraid and I should not be and I must not be.{{&#039; &amp;quot;}}{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=17}} And amidst some of “the most miserable days of his life” Picasso also “had a gift for making use of his own dread.”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|pp=87-88}} But whereas he “could live with dread” and “[c]ontrolled amounts encouraged him to work in order to exorcise the sensation,”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=88}} Monroe had in the end been living too long “in fear of some unnamed disaster to come.”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=248}} In contrast Picasso was able to confront such dread by objectifying it; his heroic cubist masterpieces of 1910–1912 are uncompromising in their descent to the heart of death. So Mailer is absolutely right to find in those paintings “an exploration of death” and to see in them “the appearance of corpses, their flesh in strips and tatters, organs open.”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=311}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. Attacking Reality====&lt;br /&gt;
While cubism may be seen as “an exploration of death,”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=311}} this is very far from Mailer’s total reading of Picasso’s work. Years ago in &#039;&#039;Advertisements for Myself&#039;&#039; he demanded that American novelists “dare a new art of the brave,”{{sfn|Mailer|1959|p=473}} and throughout his own life it is precisely this capacity to set himself such challenges that has kept his own career so exuberantly engaging. It should not surprise us therefore that Picasso is Mailer’s hero, protean and courageous, a genius of energy and reach who contrived a bold art of the possible, always “looking to paint stasis and motion, growth and decomposition, the perceptions of infancy and the dissolutions of death, and do them all at once and in each painting.”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=312}} The accolade is complete:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The twentieth-century artist who conceivably had the most influence on my work was not a writer but Picasso. He kept changing the nature of his attack on reality. It’s as if he felt there is a reality to be found out there but it’s not a graspable object like a rock. Rather, it is a creature who keeps changing shape. And if I, Picasso, have been trying to delineate this creature by means of a particular aesthetic style and have come only this far, then I am going to look for another style altogether. And off Picasso goes into a new mode of attack on reality . . . In line with Picasso, what I find most interesting in writing at this point is to keep making a new attack on the nature of reality.{{sfn|Mailer|2003a|p=156}}&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the rationale for life-study: which is the life of art, and which can be, as in the case of &#039;&#039;Marilyn: A Biography&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Picasso: An Interpretive Biography&#039;&#039;, the art of life. Both Mailer and Picasso may have returned to a central circle of themes as most artists do, but always with new intimations of how the centre may be approached. This essay has therefore focused on the form of such approaches, for just as “[i]t was not like [Picasso] to use a model over and over in the same pose,”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=205}} so for Mailer style is always provisional, always driven by the demands of the subject. In a 1995 interview he divided American writers into two camps, those who write “with an air that is inimitable” such as “Faulkner, Fitzgerald, and Hemingway, Melville and James,” and others “who go along in a variety of modes. I’m in the latter camp.” He quickly followed this with a comparison between himself and Picasso, noting that “Matisse painted in one recognizable vein, while Picasso entered a hundred before he was done. Style was the cutting tool by which he could delineate a reality. He saw it as a tool rather than as an extension of his identity. I’ve found his attitude to be useful for myself.”{{sfn|Mailer|2003a|p=78}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two life-studies portray Marilyn Monroe and Picasso as narcissists, and again, perhaps only those who could be so described have the freedom to inhabit a variety of personae and voice. Certainly, Mailer has often argued that modern society will always tend towards a monolithic utterance, and in the logic of totalitarianism Picasso’s dissidence was anathema. During the Second World War Picasso had “a bad record with the Nazis, and could be interned, deported, taken hostage,” his works condemned as “degenerate” and “Bolshevik.”{{sfn|Brassaï|2002|p=89}} There may even be little to dismay us in the news that recently discovered Paris police files (returned to France after 55 years in Soviet KGB archives) show that Picasso (who continued to live his life as a Catalan patriot) was refused French citizenship on the grounds of being an anarchist and a threat to the state.{{efn|The details of Picasso’s unsuccessful 1940 request for citizenship emerge from Paris police dossiers covering four decades of his life in France. They have been published by Pierre Daix and Armand Israel as &#039;&#039;Pablo Picasso: Dossiers de la Préfecture de Police 1901–1940&#039;&#039; (Lausanne: Acatos, 2004). “The times of his comings and goings are very irregular . . . Sometimes he even stays out all night . . . As a result of all the information which has been gathered, this foreigner has no qualification for being naturalised . . . He must be considered as a suspect from the state’s point of view.”{{sfn|Bremner|2003|p=16}}}} After that war ended many beat a path to his door since “his courageous attitude made him a standard bearer, and the whole world wanted to salute him as the symbol of recovered freedom.”{{sfn|Brassaï|2002|p=205}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And indeed it is their freedom and courage that Mailer admires most of all in his two subjects. In Monroe’s case, he represents it as a freedom constrained, but part of an innate complex, “her liberation and her tyrannical desires”{{sfn|Mailer|1973|p=17}} together driving an ambition described on several occasions as Napoleonic,{{sfn|Mailer|1973|pp=210, 226}} an adjective he applies also to Picasso. In Picasso it was also freedom that shone through, a native idiom in which his genius found expression. Indeed the epigraph to &#039;&#039;Picasso&#039;&#039; presents freedom as existential high-wire and artistic necessity. There Mailer chooses the artist’s own words: “Painting is freedom. If you jump, you might fall on the wrong side of the rope. But if you are not willing to take the risk of breaking your neck, what good is it? You don’t jump at all. You have to wake people up. To revolutionize their way of identifying things. ”Substitute writing for painting and in Picasso’s statement we have the Mailer aesthetic too. His own art was also famously committed to the possibility of bringing about “a revolution in the consciousness of our time.”{{sfn|Mailer|1959|p=71}} For if, as Kahnweiler put it, “in seeking his own mode of expression, [Picasso] daringly breaks new ground in every process and brings it to perfection,”{{sfn|Brassaï|2002|p=347}} so too should biographic form entail such freedom, and the biographer venture a relationship with his subject which is both seminal and unique. And when we read that Mailer recognizes in Picasso “the embodiment of a mighty ego,”{{sfn|Mailer|1995|p=304}} we are reminded that writing biographies can also be a species of self recognition and self-approval. In a life-study that exploits a primary bond of interaction between author and subject, there is palpable awe for this artist whose youthful self-belief would eventually become Promethean, until finally he could see himself as a dynamic link between humankind and the forces that created the world as well as those that kept it in convulsive disarray. &#039;&#039;Picasso&#039;&#039; joins with &#039;&#039;Marilyn&#039;&#039; and Mailer to become life-study, enlarging the repertoire of purist biography and liberating its strictures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
{{notelist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Citations===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|15em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin|indent=yes|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Brassaï |title=Conversations with Picasso |translator-first=Jane Marie |translator-last=Todd |location=Chicago |publisher=U of Chicago P|date=2002 |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite news |last=Bremner |first=Charles |date=17 May 2003 |title=French Saw Picasso as an Enemy of the State |newspaper=The Times |page=16 |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Flam |first=Jack |date=1986 |title=Matisse: The Man and His Art 1869-1918 |location=Ithaca |publisher=Cornell UP |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |date=1959 |title=Advertisements for Myself |location=New York |publisher=Putnam |ref=harv}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=1965 |title=Cannibals and Christians |location=New York |publisher=Dial |ref=harv}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=1973 |title=Marilyn: A Biography |location=New York |publisher=Grosset &amp;amp; Dunlap |ref=harv}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=1980 |title=Of Women and Their Elegance |location=New York |publisher=Simon &amp;amp; Schuster |ref=harv}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=1995 |title=Portrait of Picasso as a Young Man: An Interpretive Biography |location=New York |publisher=Atlantic Monthly Press |ref=harv}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=1963 |title=The Presidential Papers |location=New York |publisher= Putnam |ref=harv}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=2003a |title=The Spooky Art: Some Thoughts on Writing |editor-last=Lennon |editor-first=J. Michael |location=New York |publisher= Random House |ref=harv}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=2003 |title=Why Are We at War? |location=New York |publisher=Random House |ref=harv}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Manso |first=Peter |date=1986 |title=Mailer: His Life and Times |location=Harmondsworth, Middlesex |publisher=Penguin |ref=harv}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mills |first=Hilary |date=1982 |title=Mailer: A Biography |location=New York |publisher=Empire |ref=harv}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Poirier |first=Richard |date=1972 |title=Mailer |location=London |publisher=Fontana |ref=harv}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Steiner |first=George |date=1980 |title=On Difficulty and Other Essays |location=Oxford |publisher=Oxford UP |ref=harv}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/The_Hitler_Family:_A_Relational_Approach_to_Norman_Mailer&amp;diff=11778</id>
		<title>The Mailer Review/Volume 2, 2008/The Hitler Family: A Relational Approach to Norman Mailer</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/The_Hitler_Family:_A_Relational_Approach_to_Norman_Mailer&amp;diff=11778"/>
		<updated>2020-09-28T05:06:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{DISPLAYTITLE:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:22px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{BASEPAGENAME}}/&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Working}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{MR02}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Byline|last=Grünzweig|first=Walter|abstract=On one level, &#039;&#039;[[The Castle in the Forest]]&#039;&#039; is a book about life of the lower classes of the German-speaking section of the Austrian-Hungarian monarchy and about one man, Alois Hitler, who manages to rise above the humble origins of his family. It looks at the daily life of the peasants, the education of their children, their sexual relationships, and their sometimes desperate attempts to improve their limiting life conditions. The massive quantity of information &#039;&#039;Castle&#039;&#039; provides concerning Hitler’s family and early childhood is equally focused on a later historical development, although in a much different manner. {{NM}} seems to suggest that there must be some explanatory potential here for what happened later on.|url=https://prmlr.us/mr08grun}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{dc|dc=N|orman Mailer’s &#039;&#039;The Castle in the Forest&#039;&#039;}} is a special experience for an Austrian. In his latest book in the &#039;&#039;Henry Bech&#039;&#039; series, [[w:John Updike|John Updike]] has his Jewish author-protagonist say on the occasion of a visit to Czechoslovakia: “Hitler. To come to Europe is somehow to pay him a visit.” In his latest book, Norman Mailer has paid a visit to the two Austrian regions which are home to the Hitler family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On one level, &#039;&#039;Castle&#039;&#039; is a book about life of the lower classes of the German-speaking section of the Austrian-Hungarian monarchy and about one man, Alois Hitler, who manages to rise above the humble origins of his family. It looks at the daily life of the peasants, the education of their children, their sexual relationships, and their sometimes desperate attempts to improve their limiting life conditions. But the family that is followed in this novel in great detail on almost five hundred pages is not an ordinary family. It is the family of a man who would fatally change the course of history causing a catastrophe whose terrible consequences we are still far from having overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norman Mailer has written another novel which functions very much the same way. In &#039;&#039;[[Oswald’s Tale]]&#039;&#039; (1995), he and his collaborators have sifted through and generated an incredible amount of material relating to Oswald’s time in the Soviet Union, his wife, Marina, and her family and friends. Reading through the hundreds of pages of this book, one comes to understand the tragic history of the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soviet_Union Soviet Union] and the way this history has shaped her citizens. Although readers are at times lost in the wealth of this material, at no time do they forget that the whole book has one focal point, namely the assassination of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_F._Kennedy President John F. Kennedy] on 22 November 1963 in Dallas. From &#039;&#039;none&#039;&#039; of the many things we find out about Marina and her development can it be excluded that it may have influenced her in a particular way which may have contributed to the negative development of her marriage with Lee, and thus to Lee’s frustrated megalomania—or whichever else formative characteristic—which ultimately &#039;&#039;may&#039;&#039; have caused the murder of Kennedy. “This is,” says Mailer, “after all, a book that depends upon the small revelation of separate points of view. We are, in effect, studying an object... as he tumbles through the prisms of a kaleidoscope. It is as if by such means we hope to penetrate into the psychology of Lee Harvey Oswald.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In readers’ minds, the massive quantity of information &#039;&#039;Castle&#039;&#039; provides concerning Hitler’s family and early childhood is equally focused on a later historical development, although in a much different manner. The catastrophe is not the murder of a man with large possibilities and the meaning of that death for his culture, but rather the extinction of a whole culture itself, a genocidal horror unequaled in human history. Mailer, by focusing on Hitler’s family and early life, seems to suggest that there must be &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; explanatory potential here for what happened later on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One approach to this novel, though tiresome and uninspired, would be to look at the sources Mailer himself has used and listed in his bibliography and investigate where his narrative intervenes in to the Hitler story using the fictional, novelistic mode. Clearly, this is not what this paper can or wants to do, although it would be of some interest if one wanted to look at Mailer’s strategy of fictionalization. There is one major theme of the novel, however, where a comparison with the sources in order to understand their significance, namely that of incest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past quarter century, Hitler research has found a consensus regarding the much debated question of the identity of Hitler’s unknown grandfather. The father of Hitler’s father, Alois, was neither the fabled “Jew from Graz,” Frankenberger, nor the later husband of Hitler’s mother, Anna Maria Schickelgruber. Rather, it was, as Mailer has his narrator, devil Dieter, find out—with the help of the “Maestro” himself—the brother of Anna Maria’s husband, Johann Nepomuk Hüttler, in whose house Alois grew up for parts of his life. As Adolf Hitler’s mother, Klara Pölzl, was in fact a daughter of Johann Nepomuk Hüttler’s daughter Johanna, Alois has married his niece. Whereas this constellation has become historio-graphically accepted, although it has never been exhaustively proven, Mailer intensifies and expands this incestuous condition by making Alois, Adolf Hitler’s father, the illegitimate father of his later wife, Adolf’s mother Klara, by creating an incestuous affair between Alois and his half-sister Johanna. Alois thereby becomes both Hitler’s father and grandfather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, compared to the extant historiography, which took long to become convinced of even the now-accepted incest thesis, Mailer’s book introduces a much larger incestuous network which becomes one of the dominant themes in his book. Incest had interested Mailer very early on—witness a famous statement in his &#039;&#039;[[Advertisements for Myself]]&#039;&#039; (1959)—but it took some fifty years to make it the key moment in one of his novels novel. By having devil-narrator Dieter explain incest as a key to this extraordinary personality and by assigning to Hitler’s family at large so much importance, it seems to me that a look at Castle from a relational angle is called for. In fact, there is a book by a German, American-trained, family therapist, Helm Stierlin, &#039;&#039;Adolf Hitler: A Family Perspective&#039;&#039;, published in German in 1975 and in English one year later, but it is not included in Mailer’s bibliographical listing and had probably not been consulted by him. This seems consistent because Stierlin’s book does not address incest as relevant to Hitler’s story, even though the model of family therapy out of which it grew is very strongly concerned with incest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contextual family theory and therapy, as developed in the United States by the late Ivan Boszormeny-Nagy (a native of Hungary), looks at the world as a network of relationships.{{efn|I would like to acknowledge the input and help of my friend Margaret Cotroneo, family therapist and Professor of Psychiatric and Mental Health Nursing at the University of Pennsylvania, for this paper. Some of the concepts discussed here are elaborated on in Margaret Cotroneo and Helene Moriarty, “Intergenerational Family Processes in the Treatment of Incest.”{{sfn|Burgess|1992|p=293-305}} }} With its model of trans-generational ledgers or accounting systems that record acts of giving and receiving or care and exploitation among members of a family unit, it provides an inter-generational relational context for understanding human behavior. If an individual does not receive appropriate care and attention by his or her parents, this person then may turn to his or her own child in order to be compensated, at the detriment of the child, of course, who will in turn have to come to terms with this behavior. The child thus assumes the function of his own grandparents; in the language of contextual therapy, he or she is “parentified.” A parentified child is one who lacks the care and attention it deserves and instead is required to extend care, attention, and protection to a needy parent, thus entering a cycle of relational deprivation. In this cycle, one generation borrows resources from the next to re-balance what is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This relational deprivation sets in motion a destructive entitlement. Indeed, the whole world can become the substitution context for working out destructive entitlement issues in the family of origin. In this way, this model of family therapy also explains the frequent occurrence of similar behavioral patterns in a family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incest, especially, has the habit of recurring in the history of a family and it is not surprising that the historically established incestuous relationship between Hitler’s father and mother as uncle and niece has a parallel down the line in the equally historically validated relationship between Hitler himself and his niece Angela Raubal, nick-named “Geli,” which was an important focus of the sequel to &#039;&#039;Castle&#039;&#039; Norman Mailer had been considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of contextual theory, victimization of family members is rooted in an inter-generational matrix of loyalty. In the case of Hitler, according to Mailer, the explanation might run something like this: Alois is the son of a father who could not nor would not openly recognize his paternity in an illegitimate relationship with another woman, Alois’s mother, Anna Maria Schickelgruber, a poor farm girl. Alois later enters into an illegitimate sexual relationship with his half-sister Johanna (doubly illegitimate because Johanna is married to farmer Poelzl and because she is blood relation) and then, on top of it, marries the daughter that comes out of that relationship. In this way, he twice compensates for his lack of recognition by his father and his lacking care, which would normally be provided by a family. Klara, then, is a double victim of incest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is characteristic that in the novel, the protagonists never talk openly about the topic of incest. They are aware of its existence—or at least of the possibility of its existence—but they are not willing to disclose that hidden story:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|Alois twisted in the discomfort of considering that guilt might be real. It gave too much dignity to all the weaklings who huddled in churches. They traveled around with a stone in their stomachs and a bigger one up their ass. But now, he did not know if he could scorn the many longer. For he had committed incest. If he had made love to all three of his stepsisters, that was not incest, no, not unless their father was his father. But had he not known that Johann Nepomuk was his father? Of course, he had always known it, although he had chosen not to. It had been the sort of though the had always swept to the rear of his mind. Now it was in the fore front. Worse. If Klara was not the daughter of Johann Poelzl, then she had to be his child.... God Almighty, what if there was a God who knew about things like this?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Situations like these, where his “guilt” becomes half-conscious, are rare with Alois, who in my view is one of Norman Mailer’s most formidable protagonists. Having become aware of his own incestuous involvement, he is now looking for them in his own children:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|By morning, he was thinking like a policeman again. When an officer of the law detects a vice in himself, he knows enough to start looking for its presence in others. Soon enough, he began to worry about Alois Junior and Angela. Was there something unworthy going on in that quarter?{{sfn|Mailer|2007|p=305}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This aura of concurrent secrecy, suspicion, and policing—characteristic for families of incest where one is constantly confronted with loss or abandonment—pervades the novel. It destroys any potential trust the members of the family can hold for each other. The beatings Alois inflicts on his sons, in Mailer’s novel possibly transcending the intensity and extent of the biographical sources, are an expression of the father’s frustration with himself and his situation. He is trying to hold back and inhibit in his son what indeed he is at the same time delegating, in the language of contextual family therapy, to his children, especially his sons. No wonder that his children break down as a consequence of these conflicts. His son Alois, Adolf’s half brother, runs away having burned the beehives which are so sacred to his father; Adi rebels by refusing to perform adequately in secondary school. Self-destructive behavior is a signal of major loyalty conflicts; a conflict between self interest and care for others. The characters in this drama are parentified in close relationships and destructively entitled in the “world” which is held captive. &#039;&#039;The Castle in the Forest&#039;&#039; is an apt title, also, from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The victim, Klara, Hitler’s mother, in &#039;&#039;Castle&#039;&#039; is similarly, though much more dimly, aware of her origins. Whereas it is suggested that to her, the many versions of anal and oral sexuality Alois subjects her to—at least one of which young Adi is witness to—are evil; it is really the implicit or semiconscious knowledge of the incest condition which makes her so sexually defensive. In an early sexual situation and in a very Mailerian and very un-Austrian line, this connection is made quasi explicit: “Maybe I call you Uncle,” she said, “because you are such a big, healthy fellow of an uncle.”{{sfn|Mailer|2007|p=129}} But it takes devil Dieter to explain the mechanism of this transference in great clarity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|&lt;br /&gt;
Most men and women are incapable of facing unpleasant truths. They have what can only be a God-given ability to conceal themselves from themselves. So I could appreciate how Klara was full of un-admitted worry over Alois junior and Angela and never spent a moment pondering whether her husband was not her uncle but her father.{{sfn|Mailer|2007|p=266}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having lost three children at a very early age, topped by the future loss of a fourth, Klara is extremely anxious about the well-being of young Adi. But of course the motor of all of her maternal care is her secret guilt and it will, again according to Dieter, result in the opposite:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|&lt;br /&gt;
[A]n incestuous procreation followed by swarms of mother-love will offer rich possibilities.... Even the noblest, most self-sacrificing and generous mother can produce a monster.{{sfn|Mailer|2007|p=74}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leads us to Dieter, the object of criticism by several reviewers who are skeptical of Mailer’s latest novel and indeed question a mysterious character, although a central agent in the novel. In the German translation of Mailer’s work, the word “client” Dieter uses for those individuals the devils have recruited for their interests, is translated as “Mandant,” metaphorically translating the relationship between devil and customer into a legal context. It seems to me that some American critics have also read the meaning of client in this legal framework. My own reading, however, evokes more the therapeutic context of this word. Dieter is, after all, the one who breaks through the secrecy, who is willing to discontinue the silence; the—as quoted above—“God-given ability [of human beings] to conceal themselves from themselves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether this is of any help in explaining Mailer’s possibly strangest narrator, a lower-rank renegade devil embodied in an SS officer, is questionable. Especially, it does not explain the devilish input at Adolf Hitler’s birth, unless we take this to be the incestuous legacy itself, which finds its ultimate expression in this mating of father and daughter. But there is a devilish dynamic here, including the approximation of the devil’s work to that of the novelist, which provides new insight into a still largely incomprehensible phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, through his fictional analysis of Hitler’s family, Mailer has not fully explained Hitler’s further development. In the rural regions of Austria, as elsewhere, incest was rampant and thousands of children in similar situations have not become monsters. But Mailer has described a situation that would favor such a development and at the time of its publication, he was, after all, not yet done with Hitler. What he has done in this “high risk” novel as it has been referred to by one critic, is to look at the Hitler phenomenon outside of an explicitly moralistic discourse. This is a relatively new mode in the discussion of Nazism—which, incidentally, does not deny the continued necessity of the moral discussion. That he has achieved this by introducing a devil as a narrator is maybe the most surprising and highly ironic moment of this remarkable novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Note===&lt;br /&gt;
{{notelist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Citations===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|15em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin|indent=yes|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Burgess |first=Anna |date=1992 |title=Child Trauma: Issues &amp;amp; Research |url= |location=New York &amp;amp; London |publisher=Garland |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |date=2007 |title=The Castle in the Forest: A Novel |url= |location=New York |publisher=Random House |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=1995 |title=Oswald&#039;s Tale: An American Mystery |url= |location=New York |publisher=Random House |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Stierlin |first=Helm |date=1976 |title=Hitler: Familienperspektiven |url= |location=Frankfurt |publisher=M. Suhrkamp |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }} American ed. {{cite book |author=&amp;lt;!--same--&amp;gt; |date=1976 |title=Adolf Hitler: A Family Perspective |url= |location=New York |publisher=Psychohistory Press |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite journal |last=Uplike |first=John |title=Beck in Czech |url= |journal=J. U. Bech at Bey |volume= |issue= |date=1998 |pages=3-36 |access-date= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refend}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Review}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{DEFAULTSORT:Hitler Family: A Relational Approach to Norman Mailer, The}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Articles (MR)]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/The_Hitler_Family:_A_Relational_Approach_to_Norman_Mailer&amp;diff=11777</id>
		<title>The Mailer Review/Volume 2, 2008/The Hitler Family: A Relational Approach to Norman Mailer</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/The_Hitler_Family:_A_Relational_Approach_to_Norman_Mailer&amp;diff=11777"/>
		<updated>2020-09-28T05:01:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{DISPLAYTITLE:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:22px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{BASEPAGENAME}}/&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Working}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{MR02}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Byline|last=Grünzweig|first=Walter|abstract=On one level, &#039;&#039;[[The Castle in the Forest]]&#039;&#039; is a book about life of the lower classes of the German-speaking section of the Austrian-Hungarian monarchy and about one man, Alois Hitler, who manages to rise above the humble origins of his family. It looks at the daily life of the peasants, the education of their children, their sexual relationships, and their sometimes desperate attempts to improve their limiting life conditions. The massive quantity of information &#039;&#039;Castle&#039;&#039; provides concerning Hitler’s family and early childhood is equally focused on a later historical development, although in a much different manner. {{NM}} seems to suggest that there must be some explanatory potential here for what happened later on.|url=https://prmlr.us/mr08grun}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{dc|dc=N|orman Mailer’s &#039;&#039;The Castle in the Forest&#039;&#039;}} is a special experience for an Austrian. In his latest book in the &#039;&#039;Henry Bech&#039;&#039; series, [[w:John Updike|John Updike]] has his Jewish author-protagonist say on the occasion of a visit to Czechoslovakia: “Hitler. To come to Europe is somehow to pay him a visit.” In his latest book, Norman Mailer has paid a visit to the two Austrian regions which are home to the Hitler family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On one level, &#039;&#039;Castle&#039;&#039; is a book about life of the lower classes of the German-speaking section of the Austrian-Hungarian monarchy and about one man, Alois Hitler, who manages to rise above the humble origins of his family. It looks at the daily life of the peasants, the education of their children, their sexual relationships, and their sometimes desperate attempts to improve their limiting life conditions. But the family that is followed in this novel in great detail on almost five hundred pages is not an ordinary family. It is the family of a man who would fatally change the course of history causing a catastrophe whose terrible consequences we are still far from having overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norman Mailer has written another novel which functions very much the same way. In &#039;&#039;[[Oswald’s Tale]]&#039;&#039; (1995), he and his collaborators have sifted through and generated an incredible amount of material relating to Oswald’s time in the Soviet Union, his wife, Marina, and her family and friends. Reading through the hundreds of pages of this book, one comes to understand the tragic history of the [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soviet_Union Soviet Union] and the way this history has shaped her citizens. Although readers are at times lost in the wealth of this material, at no time do they forget that the whole book has one focal point, namely the assassination of President John F. Kennedy on 22 November 1963 in Dallas. From &#039;&#039;none&#039;&#039; of the many things we find out about Marina and her development can it be excluded that it may have influenced her in a particular way which may have contributed to the negative development of her marriage with Lee, and thus to Lee’s frustrated megalomania—or whichever else formative characteristic—which ultimately &#039;&#039;may&#039;&#039; have caused the murder of Kennedy. “This is,” says Mailer, “after all, a book that depends upon the small revelation of separate points of view. We are, in effect, studying an object... as he tumbles through the prisms of a kaleidoscope. It is as if by such means we hope to penetrate into the psychology of Lee Harvey Oswald.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In readers’ minds, the massive quantity of information &#039;&#039;Castle&#039;&#039; provides concerning Hitler’s family and early childhood is equally focused on a later historical development, although in a much different manner. The catastrophe is not the murder of a man with large possibilities and the meaning of that death for his culture, but rather the extinction of a whole culture itself, a genocidal horror unequaled in human history. Mailer, by focusing on Hitler’s family and early life, seems to suggest that there must be &#039;&#039;some&#039;&#039; explanatory potential here for what happened later on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One approach to this novel, though tiresome and uninspired, would be to look at the sources Mailer himself has used and listed in his bibliography and investigate where his narrative intervenes in to the Hitler story using the fictional, novelistic mode. Clearly, this is not what this paper can or wants to do, although it would be of some interest if one wanted to look at Mailer’s strategy of fictionalization. There is one major theme of the novel, however, where a comparison with the sources in order to understand their significance, namely that of incest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the past quarter century, Hitler research has found a consensus regarding the much debated question of the identity of Hitler’s unknown grandfather. The father of Hitler’s father, Alois, was neither the fabled “Jew from Graz,” Frankenberger, nor the later husband of Hitler’s mother, Anna Maria Schickelgruber. Rather, it was, as Mailer has his narrator, devil Dieter, find out—with the help of the “Maestro” himself—the brother of Anna Maria’s husband, Johann Nepomuk Hüttler, in whose house Alois grew up for parts of his life. As Adolf Hitler’s mother, Klara Pölzl, was in fact a daughter of Johann Nepomuk Hüttler’s daughter Johanna, Alois has married his niece. Whereas this constellation has become historio-graphically accepted, although it has never been exhaustively proven, Mailer intensifies and expands this incestuous condition by making Alois, Adolf Hitler’s father, the illegitimate father of his later wife, Adolf’s mother Klara, by creating an incestuous affair between Alois and his half-sister Johanna. Alois thereby becomes both Hitler’s father and grandfather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, compared to the extant historiography, which took long to become convinced of even the now-accepted incest thesis, Mailer’s book introduces a much larger incestuous network which becomes one of the dominant themes in his book. Incest had interested Mailer very early on—witness a famous statement in his &#039;&#039;[[Advertisements for Myself]]&#039;&#039; (1959)—but it took some fifty years to make it the key moment in one of his novels novel. By having devil-narrator Dieter explain incest as a key to this extraordinary personality and by assigning to Hitler’s family at large so much importance, it seems to me that a look at Castle from a relational angle is called for. In fact, there is a book by a German, American-trained, family therapist, Helm Stierlin, &#039;&#039;Adolf Hitler: A Family Perspective&#039;&#039;, published in German in 1975 and in English one year later, but it is not included in Mailer’s bibliographical listing and had probably not been consulted by him. This seems consistent because Stierlin’s book does not address incest as relevant to Hitler’s story, even though the model of family therapy out of which it grew is very strongly concerned with incest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contextual family theory and therapy, as developed in the United States by the late Ivan Boszormeny-Nagy (a native of Hungary), looks at the world as a network of relationships.{{efn|I would like to acknowledge the input and help of my friend Margaret Cotroneo, family therapist and Professor of Psychiatric and Mental Health Nursing at the University of Pennsylvania, for this paper. Some of the concepts discussed here are elaborated on in Margaret Cotroneo and Helene Moriarty, “Intergenerational Family Processes in the Treatment of Incest.”{{sfn|Burgess|1992|p=293-305}} }} With its model of trans-generational ledgers or accounting systems that record acts of giving and receiving or care and exploitation among members of a family unit, it provides an inter-generational relational context for understanding human behavior. If an individual does not receive appropriate care and attention by his or her parents, this person then may turn to his or her own child in order to be compensated, at the detriment of the child, of course, who will in turn have to come to terms with this behavior. The child thus assumes the function of his own grandparents; in the language of contextual therapy, he or she is “parentified.” A parentified child is one who lacks the care and attention it deserves and instead is required to extend care, attention, and protection to a needy parent, thus entering a cycle of relational deprivation. In this cycle, one generation borrows resources from the next to re-balance what is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This relational deprivation sets in motion a destructive entitlement. Indeed, the whole world can become the substitution context for working out destructive entitlement issues in the family of origin. In this way, this model of family therapy also explains the frequent occurrence of similar behavioral patterns in a family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incest, especially, has the habit of recurring in the history of a family and it is not surprising that the historically established incestuous relationship between Hitler’s father and mother as uncle and niece has a parallel down the line in the equally historically validated relationship between Hitler himself and his niece Angela Raubal, nick-named “Geli,” which was an important focus of the sequel to &#039;&#039;Castle&#039;&#039; Norman Mailer had been considering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of contextual theory, victimization of family members is rooted in an inter-generational matrix of loyalty. In the case of Hitler, according to Mailer, the explanation might run something like this: Alois is the son of a father who could not nor would not openly recognize his paternity in an illegitimate relationship with another woman, Alois’s mother, Anna Maria Schickelgruber, a poor farm girl. Alois later enters into an illegitimate sexual relationship with his half-sister Johanna (doubly illegitimate because Johanna is married to farmer Poelzl and because she is blood relation) and then, on top of it, marries the daughter that comes out of that relationship. In this way, he twice compensates for his lack of recognition by his father and his lacking care, which would normally be provided by a family. Klara, then, is a double victim of incest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is characteristic that in the novel, the protagonists never talk openly about the topic of incest. They are aware of its existence—or at least of the possibility of its existence—but they are not willing to disclose that hidden story:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|Alois twisted in the discomfort of considering that guilt might be real. It gave too much dignity to all the weaklings who huddled in churches. They traveled around with a stone in their stomachs and a bigger one up their ass. But now, he did not know if he could scorn the many longer. For he had committed incest. If he had made love to all three of his stepsisters, that was not incest, no, not unless their father was his father. But had he not known that Johann Nepomuk was his father? Of course, he had always known it, although he had chosen not to. It had been the sort of though the had always swept to the rear of his mind. Now it was in the fore front. Worse. If Klara was not the daughter of Johann Poelzl, then she had to be his child.... God Almighty, what if there was a God who knew about things like this?}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Situations like these, where his “guilt” becomes half-conscious, are rare with Alois, who in my view is one of Norman Mailer’s most formidable protagonists. Having become aware of his own incestuous involvement, he is now looking for them in his own children:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|By morning, he was thinking like a policeman again. When an officer of the law detects a vice in himself, he knows enough to start looking for its presence in others. Soon enough, he began to worry about Alois Junior and Angela. Was there something unworthy going on in that quarter?{{sfn|Mailer|2007|p=305}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This aura of concurrent secrecy, suspicion, and policing—characteristic for families of incest where one is constantly confronted with loss or abandonment—pervades the novel. It destroys any potential trust the members of the family can hold for each other. The beatings Alois inflicts on his sons, in Mailer’s novel possibly transcending the intensity and extent of the biographical sources, are an expression of the father’s frustration with himself and his situation. He is trying to hold back and inhibit in his son what indeed he is at the same time delegating, in the language of contextual family therapy, to his children, especially his sons. No wonder that his children break down as a consequence of these conflicts. His son Alois, Adolf’s half brother, runs away having burned the beehives which are so sacred to his father; Adi rebels by refusing to perform adequately in secondary school. Self-destructive behavior is a signal of major loyalty conflicts; a conflict between self interest and care for others. The characters in this drama are parentified in close relationships and destructively entitled in the “world” which is held captive. &#039;&#039;The Castle in the Forest&#039;&#039; is an apt title, also, from this perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The victim, Klara, Hitler’s mother, in &#039;&#039;Castle&#039;&#039; is similarly, though much more dimly, aware of her origins. Whereas it is suggested that to her, the many versions of anal and oral sexuality Alois subjects her to—at least one of which young Adi is witness to—are evil; it is really the implicit or semiconscious knowledge of the incest condition which makes her so sexually defensive. In an early sexual situation and in a very Mailerian and very un-Austrian line, this connection is made quasi explicit: “Maybe I call you Uncle,” she said, “because you are such a big, healthy fellow of an uncle.”{{sfn|Mailer|2007|p=129}} But it takes devil Dieter to explain the mechanism of this transference in great clarity:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|&lt;br /&gt;
Most men and women are incapable of facing unpleasant truths. They have what can only be a God-given ability to conceal themselves from themselves. So I could appreciate how Klara was full of un-admitted worry over Alois junior and Angela and never spent a moment pondering whether her husband was not her uncle but her father.{{sfn|Mailer|2007|p=266}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having lost three children at a very early age, topped by the future loss of a fourth, Klara is extremely anxious about the well-being of young Adi. But of course the motor of all of her maternal care is her secret guilt and it will, again according to Dieter, result in the opposite:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|&lt;br /&gt;
[A]n incestuous procreation followed by swarms of mother-love will offer rich possibilities.... Even the noblest, most self-sacrificing and generous mother can produce a monster.{{sfn|Mailer|2007|p=74}} }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leads us to Dieter, the object of criticism by several reviewers who are skeptical of Mailer’s latest novel and indeed question a mysterious character, although a central agent in the novel. In the German translation of Mailer’s work, the word “client” Dieter uses for those individuals the devils have recruited for their interests, is translated as “Mandant,” metaphorically translating the relationship between devil and customer into a legal context. It seems to me that some American critics have also read the meaning of client in this legal framework. My own reading, however, evokes more the therapeutic context of this word. Dieter is, after all, the one who breaks through the secrecy, who is willing to discontinue the silence; the—as quoted above—“God-given ability [of human beings] to conceal themselves from themselves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether this is of any help in explaining Mailer’s possibly strangest narrator, a lower-rank renegade devil embodied in an SS officer, is questionable. Especially, it does not explain the devilish input at Adolf Hitler’s birth, unless we take this to be the incestuous legacy itself, which finds its ultimate expression in this mating of father and daughter. But there is a devilish dynamic here, including the approximation of the devil’s work to that of the novelist, which provides new insight into a still largely incomprehensible phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Obviously, through his fictional analysis of Hitler’s family, Mailer has not fully explained Hitler’s further development. In the rural regions of Austria, as elsewhere, incest was rampant and thousands of children in similar situations have not become monsters. But Mailer has described a situation that would favor such a development and at the time of its publication, he was, after all, not yet done with Hitler. What he has done in this “high risk” novel as it has been referred to by one critic, is to look at the Hitler phenomenon outside of an explicitly moralistic discourse. This is a relatively new mode in the discussion of Nazism—which, incidentally, does not deny the continued necessity of the moral discussion. That he has achieved this by introducing a devil as a narrator is maybe the most surprising and highly ironic moment of this remarkable novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Note===&lt;br /&gt;
{{notelist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Citations===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|15em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin|indent=yes|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Burgess |first=Anna |date=1992 |title=Child Trauma: Issues &amp;amp; Research |url= |location=New York &amp;amp; London |publisher=Garland |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |date=2007 |title=The Castle in the Forest: A Novel |url= |location=New York |publisher=Random House |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |authormask=1 |date=1995 |title=Oswald&#039;s Tale: An American Mystery |url= |location=New York |publisher=Random House |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Stierlin |first=Helm |date=1976 |title=Hitler: Familienperspektiven |url= |location=Frankfurt |publisher=M. Suhrkamp |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }} American ed. {{cite book |author=&amp;lt;!--same--&amp;gt; |date=1976 |title=Adolf Hitler: A Family Perspective |url= |location=New York |publisher=Psychohistory Press |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite journal |last=Uplike |first=John |title=Beck in Czech |url= |journal=J. U. Bech at Bey |volume= |issue= |date=1998 |pages=3-36 |access-date= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refend}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Review}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{DEFAULTSORT:Hitler Family: A Relational Approach to Norman Mailer, The}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Articles (MR)]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Grlucas&amp;diff=11756</id>
		<title>User talk:Grlucas</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User_talk:Grlucas&amp;diff=11756"/>
		<updated>2020-09-25T20:41:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Talk header}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Article Errors ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve added the body of the article to my sandbox page. What errors do I need to specifically change in order to make it correct?[[User:CDucharme|CDucharme]] ([[User talk:CDucharme|talk]]) 17:04, 14 September 2020 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:{{Reply to|CDucharme}} Mostly you need to add the notes, citation, and read for typos. It’s meticulous, but that’s the job. (Thanks for signing.) —[[User:Grlucas|Grlucas]] ([[User talk:Grlucas|talk]]) 17:08, 14 September 2020 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Final edits ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Dr. Lucas, I finished editing my article. May I have the banner removed?[[User:KJordan|KJordan]] ([[User talk:KJordan|talk]]) 20:13, 22 September 2020 (EDT)KJordan&lt;br /&gt;
:{{Reply to|KJordan}} Maybe. You should always link to something you want me to have a look at, please. —[[User:Grlucas|Grlucas]] ([[User talk:Grlucas|talk]]) 20:14, 22 September 2020 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Lucas, I have finished editing my article. Can you please review it? Thank You. Here is a link to it: https://projectmailer.net/pm/The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/The_Heart_of_the_Nation:_Jewish_Values_in_the_Fiction_of_Norman_Mailer --[[User:AMurray|AMurray]] ([[User talk:AMurray|talk]]) 21:56, 23 September 2020 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:{{Reply to|AMurray}} Looking good! However, I still see quote a few typos. There should be no space before a footnote or citation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Like this.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; And all parenthetical citations need to be converted. I also see a lot of missing punctuation, especially around citations. —[[User:Grlucas|Grlucas]] ([[User talk:Grlucas|talk]]) 07:24, 24 September 2020 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Lucas, I finished editing my article. Will you please review?   &lt;br /&gt;
https://projectmailer.net/pm/The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/The_Unknown_and_the_General --[[User:Jrdavisjr|Jrdavisjr]] ([[User talk:Jrdavisjr|talk]]) 09:00, 25 September 2020 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:{{Reply to| Jrdavisjr}} It looks good. Let&#039;s go through editing week and see if anything else comes up. —[[User:Grlucas|Grlucas]] ([[User talk:Grlucas|talk]]) 10:15, 25 September 2020 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Lucas, I have finished editing my article. Can you please review it? Thank You&lt;br /&gt;
https://projectmailer.net/pm/User:JSheppard/sandbox [[User:JSheppard|JSheppard]] ([[User talk:JSheppard|talk]])&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11755</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11755"/>
		<updated>2020-09-25T20:28:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{DISPLAYTITLE:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:22px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{BASEPAGENAME}}/&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Working}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{MR02}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Byline|last=Leeds|first=Barry H.|abstract=Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm throughout much of Norman {{NM}}’s life and work. Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;[[The Presidential Papers]]&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten Thousand Words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;. Not only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;[[The Armies of the Night]]&#039;&#039;, it is the key to his fascination with boxing.|url=https://prmlr.us/mr08leed}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{dc|dc=B|oxing has provided a significant moral paradigm}} throughout much of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039; (1963), Mailer uses the first [[w:Sonny Liston|Sonny Liston]]/[[w:Floyd Patterson|Floyd Patterson]] championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament, particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;[[King of the Hill]]&#039;&#039; (1971) and more strikingly in &#039;&#039;[[The Fight]]&#039;&#039; (1975) he deals nominally with a specific championship bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;[[An American Dream]]&#039;&#039; (1965) and &#039;&#039;[[Tough Guys Don’t Dance]]&#039;&#039; (1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists. Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the reward of the ring”{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=16}} applicable to their existential quests for self. Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful account of [[w:Benny Paret|Benny Paret]]’s death in the ring at the hands of [[w:Emile Griffith|Emile Griffith]] to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to [[w:Muhammad Ali|Muhammad Ali]]’s career to his 1988 article on [[w:Mike Tyson|Mike Tyson]], “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,” Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;, “The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst”, he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with [[w:José Torres|José Torres]], [[w:Ryan O’Neal|Ryan O’Neal]] and others. The title of the piece comes from the comparison of boxing to chess.{{sfn|Mailer|1998|pp=1045–1052}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment, salvation. As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during his personal crises of the early 1960s, {{quote|The review in Time of Deaths for the Ladies# put iron into my heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the enemy was more alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and so one had to mend, and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.{{sfn|“Existential Errands”|1960|p=204}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude. Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten Thousand Words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,it is the key to his fascination with boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first Patterson/Liston fight provides Mailer an opportunity to embark on a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition. But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner. Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin.... I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him, and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away. It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped Paret to the floor and whaled on him there.And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen punches something happened to everyone who was in psychic range of the event. Some part of his death reached out to us. One felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to breathe about him.{{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=244-245}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: “There was shock in the land.... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick, depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport” (245). Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s own response?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|Something in boxing was spoiled.... I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now.And the feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense.~247–248!{{sfn||1960|p=247-248}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems to Mailer as well as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk, that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression. Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank Sinatra!, dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,” the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant to Mailer’s last work: {{quote|Yet Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the dead in Vietnam, something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won. The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. If he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was a hero of the world as well.{{sfn|“King”|1960|p=92-92}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius Clay,” he wrote: {{quote|I don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali, because I could go on for a book.{{sfn|“Errands”|1960|p=264}}}} He went on to condemn Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the Vietnam War and concluded:{{quote|Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions..he was bringing a revolution to the theory of boxing.{{sfn|“Errands”|1960|p=264}}}}. When I asked him,“.. now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as much as you did?”Mailer responded,{{quote|Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it.{{sfn|“Leeds”|1960|p=1}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of Muhammad Ali as an artist and hero, finds their serendipitous confluence here. As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation, and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson, and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: {{quote|the status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of serio-comic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten by “Hemingway’s lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo {{sfn|“”|1960|p=91-92}}}}. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer. Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in which mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus:{{quote|He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a good right-hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event. He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.{{sfn|“Time”|1960|p=1048}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually, Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had   been a professional; he was always putting on the gloves with me... I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert.{{sfn|“Advertisements”|1960|p=331}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded, “No fucking difference” {{sfn|“Details”|1960|p=86}}}}. But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how Mailer {{quote|“told me that writing was about truth... He knew that boxing was the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s a very hard transition... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left and cheating with a jab” .{{sfn|“Details”|1960|p=85}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007), Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said, “Be at the Gramercy Gym at 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.” When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as a boxer and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché! that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly) been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life and career in magazines, newspapers, radio, and television, virtually all mass media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely, in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;(Nov. 19, 2007, 8) Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his ... body in a crouch and his gloves at his face.”Mailer had just published “Some Children of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; (July 1963, rpt. &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;, 1966) in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose Torres, who teased Mailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus, it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting. Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual relationships and between male adversaries, is central to Mailer’s fiction. Christian Messenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story, “The Time of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039; (1978),Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between&lt;br /&gt;
sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: the nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every embrace of love” (Introduction x).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal Marshall and American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the 1967 march on the Pentagon: Such men, he suggests, “may never have another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make&lt;br /&gt;
love to her” (304).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back from Mexico after the end of &#039;&#039;The Deer Park&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman “a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight” (“Time” in &#039;&#039;Advertisements &#039;&#039;501). Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and Denise are “like two club fighters” ~490!. But it is she who gets in the last literal punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw felt it for half an hour after she was gone...” (494–495).And in the story’s last line, he muses that “Like a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me” (503). This is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in &#039;&#039;An American Dream.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in An American Dream. Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife,Deborah. But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as Kate Millet suggests, “get away with murder” ~Sexual Politics 15!. Instead, this scene, with its pervasive parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|Spasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then, “Hold back! you’re going too far,   hold back!” I could feel a series of orders whip like tracers of light from my head to my arm, I was ready to obey. I was trying to stop,  but pulse packed behind pulse in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some desire to go ahead not unlike the  instant one comes in a woman against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with rage from out of me. {{sfn||1960|p=35-36}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penultimately, he faces ShagoMartin, who in a scene of intimate violence redolent of sexual connection ~“I got a whiff of his odor ... a smell of full nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.” (Dream 182) teaches Rojack something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic power ~as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella! necessary for his climactic&lt;br /&gt;
confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
Insofar as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with the worst aspects of himself, which he must overcome and purge. On a larger scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new, true American Dream of authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted, and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline, and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the&lt;br /&gt;
aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry. &#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo of the masterful An American Dream. But a few points are worth touching on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial, ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband,&lt;br /&gt;
the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, Tim Madden refuses the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband,Meeks Wardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexual Wardley. Further, Tim establishes an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black lover, Bolo Green ~a.k.a. “Mr. Black”!. Most important, like Rojack at the conclusion of An American Dream, Tim is shown to fight his true battle with himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble, ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration&lt;br /&gt;
of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never will be. And what of the man who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever,and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Citations===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Reflist|15em}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin|indent=yes|30em}}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite magazine |last1=Blue |first1=Jessica |last2=McNeil |first2=Leggs |date=1984 |title=The Maler Side of Mailer |magazine=Details |pages=84–87 |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite magazine |last=Kennedy |first=Kostya |date=November 19, 2007 |title=The Pugilist at Rest |magazine=Sports Illustrated |pages=28–29 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite journal |last=Leeds |first=Barry |date=2008 |title=A Conversation with Norman Mailer |journal=Connecticut Review |volume=10 |issue=2 |pages=1–15 |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite AV media |people=Leeds, Barry |date=May 24, 2007 |title=A Conversation with Sal Cetrano |trans-title= |medium=Audio Tape |language= |url= |access-date= |archive-url= |archive-date= |format= |time= |location= |publisher=Unpublished |id= |isbn= |oclc= |quote= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Mailer |first= Norman |date= 1959 |title=Advertisements for Myself |url= |location= New York |publisher= Putnam |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Mailer |first= Norman |author-mask=1 |date= 1965 |title=An American Dream |url= |location= New York |publisher= Dial |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite magazine |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date=1967 |title=An Appreciation of Cassius Clay |url= |magazine=Partisan Review |issue=Summer |page=264 |access-date= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date=1968 |title=The Armies of the Night|url= |location= New York |publisher=NAL |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite magazine |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date=1993 |title=The Best Move Lies Very Close to the Worst |url=https://classic.esquire.com/article/1993/10/1/no-3-the-best-move-lies-very-close-to-the-worst |magazine=Esquire |pages=60–64, 186 |access-date=2020-09-25 |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first=Norman |author-mask=1 |date= 1966 |title=Cannibals and Christians |url= |location= New York |publisher= Dial |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Mailer |first= orman |author-mask=1 |date= 1963 |chapter=Death |title=The Presidential Papers |url= |location= New York |publisher= Putnam |pages=213-267 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* . . .&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refend}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Review}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{DEFAULTSORT:He Was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer’s Life and Work}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Articles (MR)]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11739</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11739"/>
		<updated>2020-09-25T04:43:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{DISPLAYTITLE:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:22px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{BASEPAGENAME}}/&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Working}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{MR02}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Byline|last=Leeds|first=Barry H.|abstract=Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm throughout much of Norman {{NM}}’s life and work. Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;[[The Presidential Papers]]&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten Thousand Words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;. Not only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;[[The Armies of the Night]]&#039;&#039;, it is the key to his fascination with boxing.|url=https://prmlr.us/mr08leed}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{dc|dc=B|oxing has provided a significant moral paradigm}} throughout much of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039; (1963), Mailer uses the first [[w:Sonny Liston|Sonny Liston]]/[[w:Floyd Patterson|Floyd Patterson]] championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament, particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;[[King of the Hill]]&#039;&#039; (1971) and more strikingly in &#039;&#039;[[The Fight]]&#039;&#039; (1975) he deals nominally with a specific championship bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;[[An American Dream]]&#039;&#039; (1965) and &#039;&#039;[[Tough Guys Don’t Dance]]&#039;&#039; (1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists. Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the reward of the ring”{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=16}} applicable to their existential quests for self. Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful account of [[w:Benny Paret|Benny Paret]]’s death in the ring at the hands of [[w:Emile Griffith|Emile Griffith]] to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to [[w:Muhammad Ali|Muhammad Ali]]’s career to his 1988 article on [[w:Mike Tyson|Mike Tyson]], “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,” Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;, “The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst”, he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with [[w:José Torres|José Torres]], [[w:Ryan O’Neal|Ryan O’Neal]] and others. The title of the piece comes from the comparison of boxing to chess.{{sfn|Mailer|1998|pp=1045–1052}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment, salvation.As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during his crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|The review in Time of Deaths for the Ladies put iron into my heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and so one had to mend,and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.{{sfn|&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039;|1960|p=204}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten thousand words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,it is the key to his fascination with boxing. The first Patterson/Liston fight provides mailer an opportunity to embarkon a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition. But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax: {{quote|In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner. Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin... I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away. It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped Paret to the floor and whaled on him there. And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen punches something happened to everyone who was in the psychic range of the event. Some parts of his death reached out to us. One felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to breathe about him.{{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=244-245}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: {{quote|“There was shock in the land... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport”.{{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=245}}}}Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s response? {{quote|Something in boxing was spoiled... I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now. The feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense. {{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=247-248}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems trailer as well as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk, that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression. Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank Sinatra!, dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,” the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant to Mailer’s last work: {{quote|Yet Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the dead in Vietnam, something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won. The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. If he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was a hero of the world as well.{{sfn|“King”|1960|p=92-92}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius Clay,” he wrote: {{quote|I don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali, because I could go on for a book.{{sfn|“Errands”|1960|p=264}}}} He went on to condemn Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the Vietnam War and concluded:{{quote|Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions..he was bringing a revolution to the theory of boxing.{{sfn|“Errands”|1960|p=264}}}}. When I asked him,“.. now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as much as you did?”Mailer responded,{{quote|Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it.{{sfn|“Leeds”|1960|p=1}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of Muhammad Ali as an artist and hero, finds their serendipitous confluence here. As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation, and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson, and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: {{quote|the status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of serio-comic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten by “Hemingway’s lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo {{sfn|“”|1960|p=91-92}}}}. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer. Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in which mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus:{{quote|He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a good right-hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event. He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.{{sfn|“Time”|1960|p=1048}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually, Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had   been a professional; he was always putting on the gloves with me... I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert.{{sfn|“Advertisements”|1960|p=331}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded, “No fucking difference” {{sfn|“Details”|1960|p=86}}}}. But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how Mailer {{quote|“told me that writing was about truth... He knew that boxing was the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s a very hard transition... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left and cheating with a jab” .{{sfn|“Details”|1960|p=85}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007), Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said, “Be at the Gramercy Gym at 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.” When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as a boxer and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché! that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly) been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life and career in magazines, newspapers, radio, and television, virtually all mass media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely, in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;(Nov. 19, 2007, 8) Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his ... body in a crouch and his gloves at his face.”Mailer had just published “Some Children of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; (July 1963, rpt. &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;, 1966) in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose Torres, who teased Mailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus, it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting. Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual relationships and between male adversaries, is central to Mailer’s fiction. Christian Messenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story, “The Time of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039; (1978),Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between&lt;br /&gt;
sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: the nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every embrace of love” (Introduction x).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal Marshall and American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the 1967 march on the Pentagon: Such men, he suggests, “may never have another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make&lt;br /&gt;
love to her” (304).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back from Mexico after the end of &#039;&#039;The Deer Park&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman “a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight” (“Time” in &#039;&#039;Advertisements &#039;&#039;501). Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and Denise are “like two club fighters” ~490!. But it is she who gets in the last literal punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw felt it for half an hour after she was gone...” (494–495).And in the story’s last line, he muses that “Like a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me” (503). This is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in &#039;&#039;An American Dream.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in An American Dream. Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife,Deborah. But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as Kate Millet suggests, “get away with murder” ~Sexual Politics 15!. Instead, this scene, with its pervasive parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|Spasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then, “Hold back! you’re going too far,   hold back!” I could feel a series of orders whip like tracers of light from my head to my arm, I was ready to obey. I was trying to stop,  but pulse packed behind pulse in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some desire to go ahead not unlike the  instant one comes in a woman against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with rage from out of me. {{sfn||1960|p=35-36}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penultimately, he faces ShagoMartin, who in a scene of intimate violence redolent of sexual connection ~“I got a whiff of his odor ... a smell of full nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.” (Dream 182) teaches Rojack something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic power ~as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella! necessary for his climactic&lt;br /&gt;
confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
Insofar as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with the worst aspects of himself, which he must overcome and purge. On a larger scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new, true American Dream of authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted, and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline, and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the&lt;br /&gt;
aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry. &#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo of the masterful An American Dream. But a few points are worth touching on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial, ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband,&lt;br /&gt;
the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, Tim Madden refuses the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband,Meeks Wardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexual Wardley. Further, Tim establishes an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black lover, Bolo Green ~a.k.a. “Mr. Black”!. Most important, like Rojack at the conclusion of An American Dream, Tim is shown to fight his true battle with himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble, ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration&lt;br /&gt;
of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never will be. And what of the man who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever,and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last= Blue |first= Jessica  |date=  |title= “The Maler Side of Mailer.” |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= 84-87 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Kennedy|first=Kostya |date= 19 November 2007 |title= “The Pugilist at Rest.” Sports Illustrated|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=28-29 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Leeds|first= Barry|date=2008 |title=He was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer&#039;s Life and Work|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=385-394 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Leeds|first= Barry H. |authormask=1 |date=1988 |title= “A Conversation with Norman Mailer.” Connecticut Review, 10.2 |url= |location= Mississippi |publisher= |pages= 1-15|isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Leeds|first= Barry H. |authormask=1 |date=24 May 2007|title=“A Conversation with Sal Cetrano.” |url= |location=  |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Mailer |first= Norman |date= 1959|title= &#039;&#039;Advertisements for Myself&#039;&#039; |url= |location= New York |publisher= Putnam |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Mailer |first= Norman |authormask=1 |date= 1967 |title= &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039; |url= |location= New York |publisher= Dial |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Mailer |first= Norman |authormask=1 |date= 1972 |title= &#039;&#039;An Appreciation of Cassius Clay.” Partisan Review Summer 1967 &#039;&#039;  Rpt. in Existential Errands.|url= |location= Boston |publisher= Little Brown |pages= 264 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Mailer |first= Norman |authormask=1 |date= 1968 |title= &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;|url= |location= New York |publisher= NAL |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Mailer |first= Norman |authormask=1 |date= 1998 |title= &#039;&#039;“The Best Move Lies Very Close to the Worst.” Esquire October 1993. Rpt. in The Time of Our Time. &#039;&#039;|url= |location= New York |publisher= Random House |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Mailer |first= Norman |authormask=1 |date= 1966 |title= &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039; |url= |location= New York |publisher= Dial |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last= Mailer |first= Norman |authormask=1 |date= 1963 |title= &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers.&#039;&#039; |url= |location= New York |publisher= Putnam |pages= 213-267 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11738</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11738"/>
		<updated>2020-09-25T02:39:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{DISPLAYTITLE:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:22px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{BASEPAGENAME}}/&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Working}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{MR02}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Byline|last=Leeds|first=Barry H.|abstract=Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm throughout much of Norman {{NM}}’s life and work. Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;[[The Presidential Papers]]&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten Thousand Words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;. Not only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;[[The Armies of the Night]]&#039;&#039;, it is the key to his fascination with boxing.|url=https://prmlr.us/mr08leed}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{dc|dc=B|oxing has provided a significant moral paradigm}} throughout much of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039; (1963), Mailer uses the first [[w:Sonny Liston|Sonny Liston]]/[[w:Floyd Patterson|Floyd Patterson]] championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament, particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;[[King of the Hill]]&#039;&#039; (1971) and more strikingly in &#039;&#039;[[The Fight]]&#039;&#039; (1975) he deals nominally with a specific championship bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;[[An American Dream]]&#039;&#039; (1965) and &#039;&#039;[[Tough Guys Don’t Dance]]&#039;&#039; (1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists. Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the reward of the ring”{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=16}} applicable to their existential quests for self. Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful account of [[w:Benny Paret|Benny Paret]]’s death in the ring at the hands of [[w:Emile Griffith|Emile Griffith]] to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to [[w:Muhammad Ali|Muhammad Ali]]’s career to his 1988 article on [[w:Mike Tyson|Mike Tyson]], “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,” Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;, “The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst”, he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with [[w:José Torres|José Torres]], [[w:Ryan O’Neal|Ryan O’Neal]] and others. The title of the piece comes from the comparison of boxing to chess.{{sfn|Mailer|1998|pp=1045–1052}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment, salvation.As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during his crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|The review in Time of Deaths for the Ladies put iron into my heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and so one had to mend,and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.{{sfn|&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039;|1960|p=204}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten thousand words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,it is the key to his fascination with boxing. The first Patterson/Liston fight provides mailer an opportunity to embarkon a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition. But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax: {{quote|In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner. Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin... I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away. It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped Paret to the floor and whaled on him there. And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen punches something happened to everyone who was in the psychic range of the event. Some parts of his death reached out to us. One felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to breathe about him.{{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=244-245}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: {{quote|“There was shock in the land... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport”.{{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=245}}}}Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s response? {{quote|Something in boxing was spoiled... I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now. The feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense. {{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=247-248}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems trailer as well as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk, that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression. Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank Sinatra!, dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,” the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant to Mailer’s last work: {{quote|Yet Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the dead in Vietnam, something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won. The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. If he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was a hero of the world as well.{{sfn|“King”|1960|p=92-92}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius Clay,” he wrote: {{quote|I don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali, because I could go on for a book.{{sfn|“Errands”|1960|p=264}}}} He went on to condemn Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the Vietnam War and concluded:{{quote|Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions...he was bringing a revolution to the theory of boxing....{{sfn|“Errands”|1960|p=264}}}}. When I asked him,“... now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as much as you did?”Mailer responded,{{quote|Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it.{{sfn|“Leeds”|1960|p=1}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of Muhammad Ali as an artist and hero, finds their serendipitous confluence here. As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation, and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson, and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: {{quote|the status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of serio-comic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten by “Hemingway’s lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo {{sfn|“”|1960|p=91-92}}}}. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer. Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in which mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a&lt;br /&gt;
good right-hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event.&lt;br /&gt;
He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.{{sfn|“Time”|1960|p=1048}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually, Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had   been a professional; he was always putting on the gloves with me... I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert.{{sfn|“Adventisements”|1960|p=331}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded, “No fucking difference” {{sfn|“Details”|1960|p=86}}}}. But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how Mailer {{quote|“told me that writing was about truth... He knew that boxing was the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s a very hard transition... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left and cheating with a jab” (&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039; 85).{{sfn|“Details”|1960|p=85}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007), Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said, “Be at the Gramercy Gym at 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.” When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as a boxer&lt;br /&gt;
and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché!&lt;br /&gt;
that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although&lt;br /&gt;
Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt&lt;br /&gt;
as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly) been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life and career in magazines, newspapers, radio, and television, virtually all mass media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely,&lt;br /&gt;
in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;(Nov. 19, 2007, 8) Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his ... body in a crouch and his gloves at his face.”Mailer had just published “Some Children of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; (July 1963, rpt. &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;, 1966) in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to&lt;br /&gt;
recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose Torres, who teased Mailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus, it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting. Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual relationships and between male adversaries, is central to Mailer’s fiction. Christian Messenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story, “The Time of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039; (1978),Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between&lt;br /&gt;
sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every embrace of love” (Introduction x).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal Marshall and American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the 1967 march on the Pentagon: Such men, he suggests, “may never have another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make&lt;br /&gt;
love to her” (304).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back from Mexico after the end of &#039;&#039;The Deer Park&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman “a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight” (“Time” in &#039;&#039;Advertisements &#039;&#039;501). Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and Denise are “like two club fighters” ~490!. But it is shewho gets in the last literal punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw felt it for half an hour after she was gone...” (494–495).And in the story’s last line, he muses that “Like a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me” (503). This is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in &#039;&#039;An American Dream.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel&lt;br /&gt;
is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly&lt;br /&gt;
even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife,Deborah.&lt;br /&gt;
But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as KateMillet suggests,&lt;br /&gt;
“get away with murder” ~Sexual Politics 15!. Instead, this scene, with its pervasive&lt;br /&gt;
parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical&lt;br /&gt;
pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and&lt;br /&gt;
thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an&lt;br /&gt;
intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [S]pasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then,&lt;br /&gt;
  “Hold back! you’re going too far,   hold back!” I could feel a series&lt;br /&gt;
  of orders whiplike tracers of light   from my head to my arm, I was&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to obey. I was trying to stop,  but pulse packed behind pulse&lt;br /&gt;
  in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some&lt;br /&gt;
  desire to go ahead not unlike the  instant one comes in a woman&lt;br /&gt;
  against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with&lt;br /&gt;
rage from out of me. (35–36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness&lt;br /&gt;
and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of&lt;br /&gt;
the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This&lt;br /&gt;
quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the&lt;br /&gt;
scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the&lt;br /&gt;
allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of&lt;br /&gt;
Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt&lt;br /&gt;
ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Penultimately, he faces ShagoMartin, who in a scene of intimate violence&lt;br /&gt;
redolent of sexual connection ~“I got a whiff of his odor ... a smell of full&lt;br /&gt;
nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.” @Dream 182#! teaches Rojack&lt;br /&gt;
something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic&lt;br /&gt;
power ~as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella! necessary for his climactic&lt;br /&gt;
confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Insofar as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in&lt;br /&gt;
the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with&lt;br /&gt;
the worst aspects of himself, which hemust overcome and purge. On a larger&lt;br /&gt;
scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false&lt;br /&gt;
American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new,&lt;br /&gt;
true American Dreamof authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what&lt;br /&gt;
was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted,&lt;br /&gt;
and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline,&lt;br /&gt;
and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the&lt;br /&gt;
aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo&lt;br /&gt;
of the masterful An American Dream. But a few points are worth touching&lt;br /&gt;
on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does&lt;br /&gt;
fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid&lt;br /&gt;
of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial,&lt;br /&gt;
ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill&lt;br /&gt;
anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In&lt;br /&gt;
fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband,&lt;br /&gt;
the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, TimMadden refuses&lt;br /&gt;
the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband,MeeksWardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate&lt;br /&gt;
tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexualWardley. Further, Tim establishes&lt;br /&gt;
an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black&lt;br /&gt;
lover, Bolo Green ~a.k.a. “Mr. Black”!. Most important, like Rojack at the&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion of An American Dream, Timis shown to fight his true battlewith&lt;br /&gt;
himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal&lt;br /&gt;
and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external&lt;br /&gt;
manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble,&lt;br /&gt;
ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal&lt;br /&gt;
discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration&lt;br /&gt;
of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never&lt;br /&gt;
will be.&lt;br /&gt;
And what of theman who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from&lt;br /&gt;
this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever,&lt;br /&gt;
and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last= Blue |first= Jessica  |date=  |title= “The Maler Side of Mailer.” |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= 84-87 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Leeds|first= Barry|date=2008 |title=He was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer&#039;s Life and Work|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=385-394 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Kennedy|first=Kostya |date= 19 November 2007 |title= “The Pugilist at Rest.” Sports Illustrated|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=28-29 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11736</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11736"/>
		<updated>2020-09-24T23:16:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{DISPLAYTITLE:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:22px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{BASEPAGENAME}}/&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Working}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{MR02}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Byline|last=Leeds|first=Barry H.|abstract=Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm throughout much of Norman {{NM}}’s life and work. Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;[[The Presidential Papers]]&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten Thousand Words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;. Not only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;[[The Armies of the Night]]&#039;&#039;, it is the key to his fascination with boxing.|url=https://prmlr.us/mr08leed}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{dc|dc=B|oxing has provided a significant moral paradigm}} throughout much of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039; (1963), Mailer uses the first [[w:Sonny Liston|Sonny Liston]]/[[w:Floyd Patterson|Floyd Patterson]] championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament, particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;[[King of the Hill]]&#039;&#039; (1971) and more strikingly in &#039;&#039;[[The Fight]]&#039;&#039; (1975) he deals nominally with a specific championship bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;[[An American Dream]]&#039;&#039; (1965) and &#039;&#039;[[Tough Guys Don’t Dance]]&#039;&#039; (1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists. Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the reward of the ring”{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=16}} applicable to their existential quests for self. Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful account of [[w:Benny Paret|Benny Paret]]’s death in the ring at the hands of [[w:Emile Griffith|Emile Griffith]] to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to [[w:Muhammad Ali|Muhammad Ali]]’s career to his 1988 article on [[w:Mike Tyson|Mike Tyson]], “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,” Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;, “The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” (reprinted in {{harvtxt|Mailer|1998))), he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with [[w:José Torres|José Torres]], [[w:Ryan O’Neal|Ryan O’Neal]] and others. The title of the piece comes from the comparison of boxing to chess.{{sfn|Mailer|1998|pp=1045–1052}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment, salvation.As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during his crises of the early 1960s,{{quote|The review in Time of Deaths for the Ladies put iron into my heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and so one had to mend,and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.{{sfn|&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039;|1960|p=204}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten thousand words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,it is the key to his fascination with boxing. The first Patterson/Liston fight provides mailer an opportunity to embarkon a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition. But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax: {{quote|In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner. Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin... I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away. It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped Paret to the floor and whaled on him there. And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen punches something happened to everyone who was in the psychic range of the event. Some parts of his death reached out to us. One felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to breathe about him.{{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=244-245}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: {{quote|“There was shock in the land... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport”.{{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=245}}}}Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s response? {{quote|Something in boxing was spoiled... I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now. The feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense. {{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=247-248}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems trailer as well as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk, that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression. Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank Sinatra!, dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,” the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant to Mailer’s last work: {{quote|Yet Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the dead in Vietnam, something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won. The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. If he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was a hero of the world as well.{{sfn|“King”|1960|p=92-92}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius Clay,” he wrote: {{quote|I don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali, because I could go on for a book.{{sfn|“Errands”|1960|p=264}}}} He went on to condemn Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the Vietnam War and concluded:{{quote|Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions...he was bringing a revolution to the theory of boxing....{{sfn|“Errands”|1960|p=264}}}}. When I asked him,“... now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as much as you did?”Mailer responded,{{quote|Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it.{{sfn|“Leeds”|1960|p=1}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of Muhammad Ali as an artist and hero, finds their serendipitous confluence here. As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation, and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson, and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: {{quote|the status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of serio-comic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten by “Hemingway’s lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo {{sfn|“”|1960|p=91-92}}}}. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer. Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in which mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a&lt;br /&gt;
good right-hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event.&lt;br /&gt;
He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.{{sfn|“Time”|1960|p=1048}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually, Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had   been a professional; he was always putting on the gloves with me... I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert.{{sfn|“Adventisements”|1960|p=331}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded, “No fucking difference” {{sfn|“Details”|1960|p=86}}}}. But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how Mailer {{quote|“told me that writing was about truth... He knew that boxing was the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s a very hard transition... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left and cheating with a jab” (&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039; 85).{{sfn|“Details”|1960|p=85}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007), Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said, “Be at the Gramercy Gym at 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.” When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as a boxer&lt;br /&gt;
and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché!&lt;br /&gt;
that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although&lt;br /&gt;
Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt&lt;br /&gt;
as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly) been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life and career in magazines, newspapers, radio, and television, virtually all mass media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely,&lt;br /&gt;
in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;(Nov. 19, 2007, 8) Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his ... body in a crouch and his gloves at his face.”Mailer had just published “Some Children of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; (July 1963, rpt. &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;, 1966) in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to&lt;br /&gt;
recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose Torres, who teased Mailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus, it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting. Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual relationships and between male adversaries, is central to Mailer’s fiction. Christian Messenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story, “The Time of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039; (1978),Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between&lt;br /&gt;
sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every embrace of love” (Introduction x).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal Marshall and American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the 1967 march on the Pentagon: Such men, he suggests, “may never have another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make&lt;br /&gt;
love to her” (304).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back from Mexico after the end of &#039;&#039;The Deer Park&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman “a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight” (“Time” in &#039;&#039;Advertisements &#039;&#039;501). Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and Denise are “like two club fighters” ~490!. But it is shewho gets in the last literal punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw felt it for half an hour after she was gone...” (494–495).And in the story’s last line, he muses that “Like a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me” (503). This is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in &#039;&#039;An American Dream.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel&lt;br /&gt;
is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly&lt;br /&gt;
even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife,Deborah.&lt;br /&gt;
But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as KateMillet suggests,&lt;br /&gt;
“get away with murder” ~Sexual Politics 15!. Instead, this scene, with its pervasive&lt;br /&gt;
parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical&lt;br /&gt;
pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and&lt;br /&gt;
thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an&lt;br /&gt;
intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [S]pasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then,&lt;br /&gt;
  “Hold back! you’re going too far,   hold back!” I could feel a series&lt;br /&gt;
  of orders whiplike tracers of light   from my head to my arm, I was&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to obey. I was trying to stop,  but pulse packed behind pulse&lt;br /&gt;
  in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some&lt;br /&gt;
  desire to go ahead not unlike the  instant one comes in a woman&lt;br /&gt;
  against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with&lt;br /&gt;
rage from out of me. (35–36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness&lt;br /&gt;
and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of&lt;br /&gt;
the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This&lt;br /&gt;
quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the&lt;br /&gt;
scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the&lt;br /&gt;
allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of&lt;br /&gt;
Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt&lt;br /&gt;
ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Penultimately, he faces ShagoMartin, who in a scene of intimate violence&lt;br /&gt;
redolent of sexual connection ~“I got a whiff of his odor ... a smell of full&lt;br /&gt;
nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.” @Dream 182#! teaches Rojack&lt;br /&gt;
something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic&lt;br /&gt;
power ~as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella! necessary for his climactic&lt;br /&gt;
confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Insofar as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in&lt;br /&gt;
the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with&lt;br /&gt;
the worst aspects of himself, which hemust overcome and purge. On a larger&lt;br /&gt;
scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false&lt;br /&gt;
American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new,&lt;br /&gt;
true American Dreamof authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what&lt;br /&gt;
was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted,&lt;br /&gt;
and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline,&lt;br /&gt;
and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the&lt;br /&gt;
aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo&lt;br /&gt;
of the masterful An American Dream. But a few points are worth touching&lt;br /&gt;
on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does&lt;br /&gt;
fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid&lt;br /&gt;
of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial,&lt;br /&gt;
ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill&lt;br /&gt;
anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In&lt;br /&gt;
fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband,&lt;br /&gt;
the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, TimMadden refuses&lt;br /&gt;
the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband,MeeksWardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate&lt;br /&gt;
tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexualWardley. Further, Tim establishes&lt;br /&gt;
an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black&lt;br /&gt;
lover, Bolo Green ~a.k.a. “Mr. Black”!. Most important, like Rojack at the&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion of An American Dream, Timis shown to fight his true battlewith&lt;br /&gt;
himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal&lt;br /&gt;
and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external&lt;br /&gt;
manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble,&lt;br /&gt;
ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal&lt;br /&gt;
discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration&lt;br /&gt;
of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never&lt;br /&gt;
will be.&lt;br /&gt;
And what of theman who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from&lt;br /&gt;
this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever,&lt;br /&gt;
and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last= Blue |first= Jessica  |date=  |title= “The Maler Side of Mailer.” |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= 84-87 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Leeds|first= Barry|date=2008 |title=He was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer&#039;s Life and Work|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=385-394 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Kennedy|first=Kostya |date= 19 November 2007 |title= “The Pugilist at Rest.” Sports Illustrated|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=28-29 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11735</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11735"/>
		<updated>2020-09-24T22:57:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{DISPLAYTITLE:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:22px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{BASEPAGENAME}}/&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Working}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{MR02}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Byline|last=Leeds|first=Barry H.|abstract=Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm throughout much of Norman {{NM}}’s life and work. Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;[[The Presidential Papers]]&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten Thousand Words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;. Not only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;[[The Armies of the Night]]&#039;&#039;, it is the key to his fascination with boxing.|url=https://prmlr.us/mr08leed}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{dc|dc=B|oxing has provided a significant moral paradigm}} throughout much of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039; (1963), Mailer uses the first [[w:Sonny Liston|Sonny Liston]]/[[w:Floyd Patterson|Floyd Patterson]] championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament, particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;[[King of the Hill]]&#039;&#039; (1971) and more strikingly in &#039;&#039;[[The Fight]]&#039;&#039; (1975) he deals nominally with a specific championship bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;[[An American Dream]]&#039;&#039; (1965) and &#039;&#039;[[Tough Guys Don’t Dance]]&#039;&#039; (1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists. Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the reward of the ring”{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=16}} applicable to their existential quests for self. Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful account of [[w:Benny Paret|Benny Paret]]’s death in the ring at the hands of [[w:Emile Griffith|Emile Griffith]] to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to [[w:Muhammad Ali|Muhammad Ali]]’s career to his 1988 article on [[w:Mike Tyson|Mike Tyson]], “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,” Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;, “The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” (reprinted in {{harvtxt|Mailer|1998))), he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with [[w:José Torres|José Torres]], [[w:Ryan O’Neal|Ryan O’Neal]] and others. The title of the piece comes from the comparison of boxing to chess.{{sfn|Mailer|1998|pp=1045–1052}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment, salvation.As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during his crises of the early 1960s,{{quote|The review in Time of Deaths for the Ladies put iron into my heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and   so one had to mend,and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.{{sfn|&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039;|1960|p=204}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten thousand words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,it is the key to his fascination with boxing. The first Patterson/Liston fight provides mailer an opportunity to embarkon a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition. But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax: {{quote|In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner. Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin... I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away. It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped Paret to the floor and whaled on him there. And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen punches something happened to everyone who was in the psychic range of the event. Some parts of his death reached out to us. One felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to breathe about him.{{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=244-245}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: {{quote|“There was shock in the land... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport”.{{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=245}}}}Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s response? {{quote|Something in boxing was spoiled... I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now. The feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense. {{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=247-248}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems trailer as well as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk, that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression. Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank Sinatra!, dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,” the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant to Mailer’s last work: {{quote|Yet Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the dead in Vietnam, something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won. The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. If he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was a hero of the world as well.{{sfn|“King”|1960|p=92-92}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali &#039;&#039;was&#039;&#039; a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius Clay,” he wrote: {{quote|I don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali, because I could go on for a book.{{sfn|“Errands”|1960|p=264}}}} He went on to condemn Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the Vietnam War and concluded:{{quote|Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions...he was bringing a revolution to the theory of boxing....{{sfn|“Errands”|1960|p=264}}}}. When I asked him,“... now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as much as you did?”Mailer responded,{{quote|Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it.{{sfn|“Leeds”|1960|p=1}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of Muhammad Ali as an artist and hero, finds their serendipitous confluence here. As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation, and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson, and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: {{quote|the status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of serio-comic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten by “Hemingway’s lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo {{sfn|“”|1960|p=91-92}}}}. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer. Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in which mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a&lt;br /&gt;
good right-hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event.&lt;br /&gt;
He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.{{sfn|“Time”|1960|p=1048}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually, Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had   been a professional; he was always putting on the gloves with me... I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert.{{sfn|“Adventisements”|1960|p=331}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded, “No fucking difference” {{sfn|“Details”|1960|p=86}}}}. But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how Mailer {{quote|“told me that writing was about truth... He knew that boxing was the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s a very hard transition... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left and cheating with a jab” (&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039; 85).{{sfn|“Details”|1960|p=85}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who&lt;br /&gt;
is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007),&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first&lt;br /&gt;
thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano&lt;br /&gt;
wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said,&lt;br /&gt;
“Be at the Gramercy Gymat 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden&lt;br /&gt;
Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a&lt;br /&gt;
kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a&lt;br /&gt;
king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.”&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as a boxer&lt;br /&gt;
and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché!&lt;br /&gt;
that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although&lt;br /&gt;
Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt&lt;br /&gt;
as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly)&lt;br /&gt;
been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life&lt;br /&gt;
and career in magazines, newspapers, radio, and television, virtually all mass&lt;br /&gt;
media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally&lt;br /&gt;
portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely,&lt;br /&gt;
in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;(Nov. 19, 2007, 8) Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the&lt;br /&gt;
original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his ... body in a&lt;br /&gt;
crouch and his gloves at his face.”Mailer had just published “Some Children&lt;br /&gt;
of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; (July 1963, rpt. &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
1966) in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and&lt;br /&gt;
was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to&lt;br /&gt;
recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose&lt;br /&gt;
Torres, who teasedMailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking&lt;br /&gt;
point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the&lt;br /&gt;
Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives&lt;br /&gt;
appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a&lt;br /&gt;
boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred&lt;br /&gt;
pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus,&lt;br /&gt;
it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist&lt;br /&gt;
at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual&lt;br /&gt;
relationships and between male adversaries, is central toMailer’s fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
ChristianMessenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but&lt;br /&gt;
I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story, “The Time&lt;br /&gt;
of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
(1978),Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between&lt;br /&gt;
sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: the&lt;br /&gt;
nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every&lt;br /&gt;
embrace of love” (Introduction x).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;The Armies&lt;br /&gt;
of the Night&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal Marshall and&lt;br /&gt;
American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the&lt;br /&gt;
1967 march on the Pentagon: Such men, he suggests, “may never have&lt;br /&gt;
another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make&lt;br /&gt;
love to her” (304).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back&lt;br /&gt;
fromMexico after the end of &#039;&#039;The Deer Park&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman&lt;br /&gt;
“a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight” (“Time” in &#039;&#039;Advertisements&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;501). Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and&lt;br /&gt;
Denise are “like two club fighters” ~490!. But it is shewho gets in the last literal&lt;br /&gt;
punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw&lt;br /&gt;
felt it for half an hour after she was gone...” (494–495).And in the story’s last&lt;br /&gt;
line, he muses that “[L]ike a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the&lt;br /&gt;
door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me” (503). This&lt;br /&gt;
is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth&lt;br /&gt;
toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel&lt;br /&gt;
is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly&lt;br /&gt;
even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife,Deborah.&lt;br /&gt;
But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as KateMillet suggests,&lt;br /&gt;
“get away with murder” ~Sexual Politics 15!. Instead, this scene, with its pervasive&lt;br /&gt;
parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical&lt;br /&gt;
pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and&lt;br /&gt;
thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an&lt;br /&gt;
intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [S]pasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then,&lt;br /&gt;
  “Hold back! you’re going too far,   hold back!” I could feel a series&lt;br /&gt;
  of orders whiplike tracers of light   from my head to my arm, I was&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to obey. I was trying to stop,  but pulse packed behind pulse&lt;br /&gt;
  in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some&lt;br /&gt;
  desire to go ahead not unlike the  instant one comes in a woman&lt;br /&gt;
  against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with&lt;br /&gt;
rage from out of me. (35–36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness&lt;br /&gt;
and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of&lt;br /&gt;
the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This&lt;br /&gt;
quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the&lt;br /&gt;
scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the&lt;br /&gt;
allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of&lt;br /&gt;
Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt&lt;br /&gt;
ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Penultimately, he faces ShagoMartin, who in a scene of intimate violence&lt;br /&gt;
redolent of sexual connection ~“I got a whiff of his odor ... a smell of full&lt;br /&gt;
nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.” @Dream 182#! teaches Rojack&lt;br /&gt;
something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic&lt;br /&gt;
power ~as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella! necessary for his climactic&lt;br /&gt;
confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Insofar as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in&lt;br /&gt;
the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with&lt;br /&gt;
the worst aspects of himself, which hemust overcome and purge. On a larger&lt;br /&gt;
scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false&lt;br /&gt;
American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new,&lt;br /&gt;
true American Dreamof authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what&lt;br /&gt;
was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted,&lt;br /&gt;
and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline,&lt;br /&gt;
and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the&lt;br /&gt;
aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo&lt;br /&gt;
of the masterful An American Dream. But a few points are worth touching&lt;br /&gt;
on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does&lt;br /&gt;
fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid&lt;br /&gt;
of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial,&lt;br /&gt;
ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill&lt;br /&gt;
anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In&lt;br /&gt;
fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband,&lt;br /&gt;
the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, TimMadden refuses&lt;br /&gt;
the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband,MeeksWardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate&lt;br /&gt;
tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexualWardley. Further, Tim establishes&lt;br /&gt;
an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black&lt;br /&gt;
lover, Bolo Green ~a.k.a. “Mr. Black”!. Most important, like Rojack at the&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion of An American Dream, Timis shown to fight his true battlewith&lt;br /&gt;
himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal&lt;br /&gt;
and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external&lt;br /&gt;
manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble,&lt;br /&gt;
ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal&lt;br /&gt;
discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration&lt;br /&gt;
of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never&lt;br /&gt;
will be.&lt;br /&gt;
And what of theman who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from&lt;br /&gt;
this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever,&lt;br /&gt;
and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last= Blue |first= Jessica  |date=  |title= “The Maler Side of Mailer.” |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= 84-87 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Leeds|first= Barry|date=2008 |title=He was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer&#039;s Life and Work|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=385-394 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Kennedy|first=Kostya |date= 19 November 2007 |title= “The Pugilist at Rest.” Sports Illustrated|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=28-29 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11733</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11733"/>
		<updated>2020-09-24T21:39:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{DISPLAYTITLE:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:22px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{BASEPAGENAME}}/&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Working}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{MR02}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Byline|last=Leeds|first=Barry H.|abstract=Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm throughout much of Norman {{NM}}’s life and work. Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;[[The Presidential Papers]]&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten Thousand Words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;. Not only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;[[The Armies of the Night]]&#039;&#039;, it is the key to his fascination with boxing.|url=https://prmlr.us/mr08leed}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{dc|dc=B|oxing has provided a significant moral paradigm}} throughout much of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039; (1963), Mailer uses the first [[w:Sonny Liston|Sonny Liston]]/[[w:Floyd Patterson|Floyd Patterson]] championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament, particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;[[King of the Hill]]&#039;&#039; (1971) and more strikingly in &#039;&#039;[[The Fight]]&#039;&#039; (1975) he deals nominally with a specific championship bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;[[An American Dream]]&#039;&#039; (1965) and &#039;&#039;[[Tough Guys Don’t Dance]]&#039;&#039; (1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists. Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the reward of the ring”{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=16}} applicable to their existential quests for self. Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful account of [[w:Benny Paret|Benny Paret]]’s death in the ring at the hands of [[w:Emile Griffith|Emile Griffith]] to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to [[w:Muhammad Ali|Muhammad Ali]]’s career to his 1988 article on [[w:Mike Tyson|Mike Tyson]], “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,” Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;, “The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” (reprinted in {{harvtxt|Mailer|1998))), he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with [[w:José Torres|José Torres]], [[w:Ryan O’Neal|Ryan O’Neal]] and others. The title of the piece comes from the comparison of boxing to chess.{{sfn|Mailer|1998|pp=1045–1052}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment, salvation.As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during his crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|The review in Time of Deaths for the Ladies put iron into my heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and   so one had to mend,and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.{{sfn|&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039;|1960|p=204}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten thousand words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,it is the key to his fascination with boxing. The first Patterson/Liston fight provides mailer an opportunity to embarkon a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition. But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner. Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin... I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away.   It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped Paret to the floor and whaled on him there. And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen punches something happened to everyone who was in the psychic range of the event. Some parts of his death reached out to us. One felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to breathe about him.{{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=244-245}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|“There was shock in the land... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport”.{{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=245}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s response?&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|Something in boxing was spoiled... I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now. The feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense. {{sfn|“Death”|1960|p=247-248}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems trailer as well as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk, that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression. Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank Sinatra!, dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,” the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant to Mailer’s last work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{quote|Yet Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the dead in Vietnam, something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won. The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. If he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was a hero of the world as well.{{sfn|“King”|1960|p=92-92}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali was a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius Clay,” he wrote: {{quote|I don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali, because I could go on for a book.{{sfn|“Errands”|1960|p=264}}}} He went on to condemn Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the Vietnam War and concluded:{{quote|Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions...he was bringing a revolution to the theory of boxing....{{sfn|“Errands”|1960|p=264}}}}. When I asked him,“... now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as much as you did?”Mailer responded,{{quote|Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it.{{sfn|“Leeds”|1960|p=1}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with&lt;br /&gt;
existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with&lt;br /&gt;
African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad Ali as an artist and hero, finds their serendipitous confluence here.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation,&lt;br /&gt;
and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances&lt;br /&gt;
preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson,&lt;br /&gt;
and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: the&lt;br /&gt;
status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred&lt;br /&gt;
of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been&lt;br /&gt;
doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of&lt;br /&gt;
seriocomic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten&lt;br /&gt;
by “Hemingway’s lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the&lt;br /&gt;
final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo ~91–&lt;br /&gt;
92!. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in&lt;br /&gt;
which mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently&lt;br /&gt;
self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Time 1048&#039;&#039;):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a&lt;br /&gt;
  good right-hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event.&lt;br /&gt;
  He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually,&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 389&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele&lt;br /&gt;
Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had   been a professional;&lt;br /&gt;
   he was always putting on the gloves with me... I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert. (&#039;&#039;Advertisements&#039;&#039; 331)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference&lt;br /&gt;
in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded, “No fucking difference”&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039;, nd., 86). But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer “told me that writing was about truth... He knew that boxing was&lt;br /&gt;
the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s&lt;br /&gt;
a very hard transition... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left&lt;br /&gt;
and cheating with a jab” (&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039; 85).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who&lt;br /&gt;
is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007),&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first&lt;br /&gt;
thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano&lt;br /&gt;
wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said,&lt;br /&gt;
“Be at the Gramercy Gymat 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden&lt;br /&gt;
Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a&lt;br /&gt;
kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a&lt;br /&gt;
king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.”&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as a boxer&lt;br /&gt;
and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché!&lt;br /&gt;
that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although&lt;br /&gt;
Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt&lt;br /&gt;
as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly)&lt;br /&gt;
been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life&lt;br /&gt;
and career in magazines, newspapers, radio, and television, virtually all mass&lt;br /&gt;
media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally&lt;br /&gt;
portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely,&lt;br /&gt;
in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;(Nov. 19, 2007, 8) Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the&lt;br /&gt;
original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his ... body in a&lt;br /&gt;
crouch and his gloves at his face.”Mailer had just published “Some Children&lt;br /&gt;
of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; (July 1963, rpt. &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
1966) in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and&lt;br /&gt;
was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to&lt;br /&gt;
recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose&lt;br /&gt;
Torres, who teasedMailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking&lt;br /&gt;
point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the&lt;br /&gt;
Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives&lt;br /&gt;
appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a&lt;br /&gt;
boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred&lt;br /&gt;
pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus,&lt;br /&gt;
it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist&lt;br /&gt;
at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual&lt;br /&gt;
relationships and between male adversaries, is central toMailer’s fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
ChristianMessenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but&lt;br /&gt;
I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story, “The Time&lt;br /&gt;
of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
(1978),Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between&lt;br /&gt;
sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: the&lt;br /&gt;
nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every&lt;br /&gt;
embrace of love” (Introduction x).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;The Armies&lt;br /&gt;
of the Night&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal Marshall and&lt;br /&gt;
American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the&lt;br /&gt;
1967 march on the Pentagon: Such men, he suggests, “may never have&lt;br /&gt;
another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make&lt;br /&gt;
love to her” (304).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back&lt;br /&gt;
fromMexico after the end of &#039;&#039;The Deer Park&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman&lt;br /&gt;
“a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight” (“Time” in &#039;&#039;Advertisements&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;501). Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and&lt;br /&gt;
Denise are “like two club fighters” ~490!. But it is shewho gets in the last literal&lt;br /&gt;
punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw&lt;br /&gt;
felt it for half an hour after she was gone...” (494–495).And in the story’s last&lt;br /&gt;
line, he muses that “[L]ike a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the&lt;br /&gt;
door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me” (503). This&lt;br /&gt;
is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth&lt;br /&gt;
toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel&lt;br /&gt;
is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly&lt;br /&gt;
even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife,Deborah.&lt;br /&gt;
But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as KateMillet suggests,&lt;br /&gt;
“get away with murder” ~Sexual Politics 15!. Instead, this scene, with its pervasive&lt;br /&gt;
parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical&lt;br /&gt;
pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and&lt;br /&gt;
thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an&lt;br /&gt;
intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [S]pasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then,&lt;br /&gt;
  “Hold back! you’re going too far,   hold back!” I could feel a series&lt;br /&gt;
  of orders whiplike tracers of light   from my head to my arm, I was&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to obey. I was trying to stop,  but pulse packed behind pulse&lt;br /&gt;
  in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some&lt;br /&gt;
  desire to go ahead not unlike the  instant one comes in a woman&lt;br /&gt;
  against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with&lt;br /&gt;
rage from out of me. (35–36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness&lt;br /&gt;
and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of&lt;br /&gt;
the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This&lt;br /&gt;
quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the&lt;br /&gt;
scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the&lt;br /&gt;
allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of&lt;br /&gt;
Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt&lt;br /&gt;
ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Penultimately, he faces ShagoMartin, who in a scene of intimate violence&lt;br /&gt;
redolent of sexual connection ~“I got a whiff of his odor ... a smell of full&lt;br /&gt;
nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.” @Dream 182#! teaches Rojack&lt;br /&gt;
something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic&lt;br /&gt;
power ~as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella! necessary for his climactic&lt;br /&gt;
confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Insofar as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in&lt;br /&gt;
the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with&lt;br /&gt;
the worst aspects of himself, which hemust overcome and purge. On a larger&lt;br /&gt;
scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false&lt;br /&gt;
American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new,&lt;br /&gt;
true American Dreamof authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what&lt;br /&gt;
was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted,&lt;br /&gt;
and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline,&lt;br /&gt;
and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the&lt;br /&gt;
aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo&lt;br /&gt;
of the masterful An American Dream. But a few points are worth touching&lt;br /&gt;
on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does&lt;br /&gt;
fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid&lt;br /&gt;
of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial,&lt;br /&gt;
ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill&lt;br /&gt;
anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In&lt;br /&gt;
fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband,&lt;br /&gt;
the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, TimMadden refuses&lt;br /&gt;
the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband,MeeksWardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate&lt;br /&gt;
tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexualWardley. Further, Tim establishes&lt;br /&gt;
an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black&lt;br /&gt;
lover, Bolo Green ~a.k.a. “Mr. Black”!. Most important, like Rojack at the&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion of An American Dream, Timis shown to fight his true battlewith&lt;br /&gt;
himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal&lt;br /&gt;
and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external&lt;br /&gt;
manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble,&lt;br /&gt;
ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal&lt;br /&gt;
discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration&lt;br /&gt;
of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never&lt;br /&gt;
will be.&lt;br /&gt;
And what of theman who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from&lt;br /&gt;
this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever,&lt;br /&gt;
and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last= Blue |first= Jessica  |date=  |title= “The Maler Side of Mailer.” |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= 84-87 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Leeds|first= Barry|date=2008 |title=He was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer&#039;s Life and Work|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=385-394 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Kennedy|first=Kostya |date= 19 November 2007 |title= “The Pugilist at Rest.” Sports Illustrated|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=28-29 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11731</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11731"/>
		<updated>2020-09-24T20:17:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{DISPLAYTITLE:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size:22px;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{BASEPAGENAME}}/&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;{{SUBPAGENAME}}}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Working}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{MR02}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Byline|last=Leeds|first=Barry H.|abstract=Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm throughout much of Norman {{NM}}’s life and work. Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;[[The Presidential Papers]]&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten Thousand Words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;. Not only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;[[The Armies of the Night]]&#039;&#039;, it is the key to his fascination with boxing.|url=https://prmlr.us/mr08leed}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{dc|dc=B|oxing has provided a significant moral paradigm}} throughout much of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in &#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039; (1963), Mailer uses the first [[w:Sonny Liston|Sonny Liston]]/[[w:Floyd Patterson|Floyd Patterson]] championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament, particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;[[King of the Hill]]&#039;&#039; (1971) and more strikingly in &#039;&#039;[[The Fight]]&#039;&#039; (1975) he deals nominally with a specific championship bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;[[An American Dream]]&#039;&#039; (1965) and &#039;&#039;[[Tough Guys Don’t Dance]]&#039;&#039; (1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists. Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the reward of the ring”{{sfn|Mailer|1965|p=16}} applicable to their existential quests for self. Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful account of [[w:Benny Paret|Benny Paret]]’s death in the ring at the hands of [[w:Emile Griffith|Emile Griffith]] to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to [[w:Muhammad Ali|Muhammad Ali]]’s career to his 1988 article on [[w:Mike Tyson|Mike Tyson]], “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,” Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;, “The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” (reprinted in {{harvtxt|Mailer|1998))), he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with [[w:José Torres|José Torres]], [[w:Ryan O’Neal|Ryan O’Neal]] and others. The title of the piece comes from the comparison of boxing to chess.{{sfn|Mailer|1998|pp=1045–1052}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central&lt;br /&gt;
metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment,&lt;br /&gt;
salvation.As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during&lt;br /&gt;
his crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [T]he review in Time @of Deaths for the Ladies#  put iron into my&lt;br /&gt;
  heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more&lt;br /&gt;
  alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and   so one had to mend,&lt;br /&gt;
  and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and&lt;br /&gt;
  try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave&lt;br /&gt;
  you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.     (&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone&lt;br /&gt;
for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as&lt;br /&gt;
embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant&lt;br /&gt;
output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential&lt;br /&gt;
Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten&lt;br /&gt;
thousand words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not&lt;br /&gt;
only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction&lt;br /&gt;
writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
it is the key to his fascination with boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
The first Patterson/Liston fight provides mailer an opportunity to embark&lt;br /&gt;
on a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition.&lt;br /&gt;
But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of&lt;br /&gt;
Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous&lt;br /&gt;
aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin... I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,&lt;br /&gt;
  and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away.   It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into&lt;br /&gt;
  the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding&lt;br /&gt;
  Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break&lt;br /&gt;
  loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped&lt;br /&gt;
  Paret to the floor and whaled on him there.&lt;br /&gt;
And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
punches something happened to everyone who was in the psychic&lt;br /&gt;
range of the event. Some parts of his death reached out to us. One&lt;br /&gt;
felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped&lt;br /&gt;
as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as&lt;br /&gt;
if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and&lt;br /&gt;
then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to&lt;br /&gt;
breathe about him. (“Death” 244–245)&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: “There was shock&lt;br /&gt;
in the land... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was&lt;br /&gt;
dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,&lt;br /&gt;
depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport” ~245!.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight&lt;br /&gt;
people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers&lt;br /&gt;
as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s response?&lt;br /&gt;
  Something in boxing was spoiled... I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now. The feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense. (247–248)&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems trailer as well&lt;br /&gt;
as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 387&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of&lt;br /&gt;
disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk,&lt;br /&gt;
that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression.&lt;br /&gt;
Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally&lt;br /&gt;
published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank&lt;br /&gt;
Sinatra!, dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of&lt;br /&gt;
Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,”&lt;br /&gt;
the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this&lt;br /&gt;
is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s&lt;br /&gt;
twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant&lt;br /&gt;
to Mailer’s last work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [Y]et Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes&lt;br /&gt;
 and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last&lt;br /&gt;
exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be&lt;br /&gt;
  knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally&lt;br /&gt;
  spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the   dead in Vietnam,&lt;br /&gt;
  something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy&lt;br /&gt;
  Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever&lt;br /&gt;
  thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of&lt;br /&gt;
  a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won.&lt;br /&gt;
  The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. If he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was a hero of the world as well. (&#039;&#039;King&#039;&#039; 92–92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali was a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had&lt;br /&gt;
fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius&lt;br /&gt;
Clay,” he wrote: “[I] don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali,&lt;br /&gt;
because I could go on for a book” (&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 264). He went on to condemn&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the&lt;br /&gt;
Vietnam War and concluded: “Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate&lt;br /&gt;
spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions...he was bringing a revolution to the theory&lt;br /&gt;
of boxing....” (264). When I asked him,“... now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as&lt;br /&gt;
much as you did?”Mailer responded, “Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it” (Leeds 1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with&lt;br /&gt;
existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with&lt;br /&gt;
African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad Ali as an artist and hero, finds their serendipitous confluence here.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation,&lt;br /&gt;
and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances&lt;br /&gt;
preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson,&lt;br /&gt;
and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: the&lt;br /&gt;
status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred&lt;br /&gt;
of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been&lt;br /&gt;
doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of&lt;br /&gt;
seriocomic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten&lt;br /&gt;
by “Hemingway’s lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the&lt;br /&gt;
final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo ~91–&lt;br /&gt;
92!. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in&lt;br /&gt;
which mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently&lt;br /&gt;
self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Time 1048&#039;&#039;):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a&lt;br /&gt;
  good right-hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event.&lt;br /&gt;
  He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually,&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 389&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele&lt;br /&gt;
Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had   been a professional;&lt;br /&gt;
   he was always putting on the gloves with me... I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert. (&#039;&#039;Advertisements&#039;&#039; 331)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference&lt;br /&gt;
in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded, “No fucking difference”&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039;, nd., 86). But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer “told me that writing was about truth... He knew that boxing was&lt;br /&gt;
the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s&lt;br /&gt;
a very hard transition... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left&lt;br /&gt;
and cheating with a jab” (&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039; 85).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who&lt;br /&gt;
is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007),&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first&lt;br /&gt;
thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano&lt;br /&gt;
wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said,&lt;br /&gt;
“Be at the Gramercy Gymat 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden&lt;br /&gt;
Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a&lt;br /&gt;
kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a&lt;br /&gt;
king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.”&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as a boxer&lt;br /&gt;
and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché!&lt;br /&gt;
that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although&lt;br /&gt;
Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt&lt;br /&gt;
as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly)&lt;br /&gt;
been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life&lt;br /&gt;
and career in magazines, newspapers, radio, and television, virtually all mass&lt;br /&gt;
media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally&lt;br /&gt;
portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely,&lt;br /&gt;
in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;(Nov. 19, 2007, 8) Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the&lt;br /&gt;
original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his ... body in a&lt;br /&gt;
crouch and his gloves at his face.”Mailer had just published “Some Children&lt;br /&gt;
of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; (July 1963, rpt. &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
1966) in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and&lt;br /&gt;
was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to&lt;br /&gt;
recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose&lt;br /&gt;
Torres, who teasedMailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking&lt;br /&gt;
point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the&lt;br /&gt;
Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives&lt;br /&gt;
appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a&lt;br /&gt;
boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred&lt;br /&gt;
pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus,&lt;br /&gt;
it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist&lt;br /&gt;
at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual&lt;br /&gt;
relationships and between male adversaries, is central toMailer’s fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
ChristianMessenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but&lt;br /&gt;
I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story, “The Time&lt;br /&gt;
of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
(1978),Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between&lt;br /&gt;
sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: the&lt;br /&gt;
nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every&lt;br /&gt;
embrace of love” (Introduction x).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;The Armies&lt;br /&gt;
of the Night&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal Marshall and&lt;br /&gt;
American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the&lt;br /&gt;
1967 march on the Pentagon: Such men, he suggests, “may never have&lt;br /&gt;
another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make&lt;br /&gt;
love to her” (304).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back&lt;br /&gt;
fromMexico after the end of &#039;&#039;The Deer Park&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman&lt;br /&gt;
“a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight” (“Time” in &#039;&#039;Advertisements&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;501). Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and&lt;br /&gt;
Denise are “like two club fighters” ~490!. But it is shewho gets in the last literal&lt;br /&gt;
punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw&lt;br /&gt;
felt it for half an hour after she was gone...” (494–495).And in the story’s last&lt;br /&gt;
line, he muses that “[L]ike a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the&lt;br /&gt;
door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me” (503). This&lt;br /&gt;
is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth&lt;br /&gt;
toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel&lt;br /&gt;
is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly&lt;br /&gt;
even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife,Deborah.&lt;br /&gt;
But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as KateMillet suggests,&lt;br /&gt;
“get away with murder” ~Sexual Politics 15!. Instead, this scene, with its pervasive&lt;br /&gt;
parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical&lt;br /&gt;
pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and&lt;br /&gt;
thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an&lt;br /&gt;
intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [S]pasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then,&lt;br /&gt;
  “Hold back! you’re going too far,   hold back!” I could feel a series&lt;br /&gt;
  of orders whiplike tracers of light   from my head to my arm, I was&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to obey. I was trying to stop,  but pulse packed behind pulse&lt;br /&gt;
  in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some&lt;br /&gt;
  desire to go ahead not unlike the  instant one comes in a woman&lt;br /&gt;
  against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with&lt;br /&gt;
rage from out of me. (35–36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness&lt;br /&gt;
and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of&lt;br /&gt;
the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This&lt;br /&gt;
quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the&lt;br /&gt;
scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the&lt;br /&gt;
allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of&lt;br /&gt;
Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt&lt;br /&gt;
ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Penultimately, he faces ShagoMartin, who in a scene of intimate violence&lt;br /&gt;
redolent of sexual connection ~“I got a whiff of his odor ... a smell of full&lt;br /&gt;
nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.” @Dream 182#! teaches Rojack&lt;br /&gt;
something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic&lt;br /&gt;
power ~as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella! necessary for his climactic&lt;br /&gt;
confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Insofar as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in&lt;br /&gt;
the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with&lt;br /&gt;
the worst aspects of himself, which hemust overcome and purge. On a larger&lt;br /&gt;
scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false&lt;br /&gt;
American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new,&lt;br /&gt;
true American Dreamof authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what&lt;br /&gt;
was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted,&lt;br /&gt;
and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline,&lt;br /&gt;
and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the&lt;br /&gt;
aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo&lt;br /&gt;
of the masterful An American Dream. But a few points are worth touching&lt;br /&gt;
on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does&lt;br /&gt;
fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid&lt;br /&gt;
of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial,&lt;br /&gt;
ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill&lt;br /&gt;
anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In&lt;br /&gt;
fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband,&lt;br /&gt;
the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, TimMadden refuses&lt;br /&gt;
the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband,MeeksWardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate&lt;br /&gt;
tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexualWardley. Further, Tim establishes&lt;br /&gt;
an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black&lt;br /&gt;
lover, Bolo Green ~a.k.a. “Mr. Black”!. Most important, like Rojack at the&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion of An American Dream, Timis shown to fight his true battlewith&lt;br /&gt;
himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal&lt;br /&gt;
and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external&lt;br /&gt;
manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble,&lt;br /&gt;
ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal&lt;br /&gt;
discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration&lt;br /&gt;
of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never&lt;br /&gt;
will be.&lt;br /&gt;
And what of theman who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from&lt;br /&gt;
this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever,&lt;br /&gt;
and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last= Blue |first= Jessica  |date=  |title= “The Maler Side of Mailer.” |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= 84-87 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Leeds|first= Barry|date=2008 |title=He was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer&#039;s Life and Work|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=385-394 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Kennedy|first=Kostya |date= 19 November 2007 |title= “The Pugilist at Rest.” Sports Illustrated|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=28-29 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11730</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11730"/>
		<updated>2020-09-24T18:51:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: /* Works Cited */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm&#039;&#039;&#039; throughout much&lt;br /&gt;
of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039;(1963), Mailer uses the first Sonny Liston/Floyd Patterson&lt;br /&gt;
championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop&lt;br /&gt;
a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament,&lt;br /&gt;
particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;King of the Hill&#039;&#039;(1971) and more strikingly&lt;br /&gt;
in &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;(1975)the deals nominally with a specific championship&lt;br /&gt;
bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the&lt;br /&gt;
sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;(1965)and&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039;(1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the&lt;br /&gt;
reward of the ring” (&#039;&#039;Dream 16&#039;&#039;)applicable to their existential quests for self.&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful&lt;br /&gt;
account of Benny Paret’s death in the ring at the hands of Emile Griffith&lt;br /&gt;
to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s career to his 1988 article on Mike Tyson, “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,”&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception&lt;br /&gt;
about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
“The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” ~reprinted in &#039;&#039;The Time of Our&lt;br /&gt;
Time&#039;&#039;!, he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with&lt;br /&gt;
José Torres, Ryan O’Neal, and others. The title of the piece comes from the&lt;br /&gt;
comparison of boxing to chess &#039;&#039;Time&#039;&#039; (1045–1052).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central&lt;br /&gt;
metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment,&lt;br /&gt;
salvation.As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during&lt;br /&gt;
his crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [T]he review in Time @of Deaths for the Ladies#  put iron into my&lt;br /&gt;
  heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more&lt;br /&gt;
  alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and   so one had to mend,&lt;br /&gt;
  and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and&lt;br /&gt;
  try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave&lt;br /&gt;
  you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.     (&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone&lt;br /&gt;
for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as&lt;br /&gt;
embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant&lt;br /&gt;
output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential&lt;br /&gt;
Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten&lt;br /&gt;
thousand words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not&lt;br /&gt;
only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction&lt;br /&gt;
writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
it is the key to his fascination with boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
The first Patterson/Liston fight provides mailer an opportunity to embark&lt;br /&gt;
on a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition.&lt;br /&gt;
But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of&lt;br /&gt;
Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous&lt;br /&gt;
aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin... I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,&lt;br /&gt;
  and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away.   It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into&lt;br /&gt;
  the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding&lt;br /&gt;
  Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break&lt;br /&gt;
  loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped&lt;br /&gt;
  Paret to the floor and whaled on him there.&lt;br /&gt;
And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
punches something happened to everyone who was in the psychic&lt;br /&gt;
range of the event. Some parts of his death reached out to us. One&lt;br /&gt;
felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped&lt;br /&gt;
as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as&lt;br /&gt;
if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and&lt;br /&gt;
then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to&lt;br /&gt;
breathe about him. (“Death” 244–245)&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: “There was shock&lt;br /&gt;
in the land... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was&lt;br /&gt;
dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,&lt;br /&gt;
depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport” ~245!.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight&lt;br /&gt;
people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers&lt;br /&gt;
as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s response?&lt;br /&gt;
  Something in boxing was spoiled... I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now. The feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense. (247–248)&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems trailer as well&lt;br /&gt;
as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 387&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of&lt;br /&gt;
disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk,&lt;br /&gt;
that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression.&lt;br /&gt;
Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally&lt;br /&gt;
published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank&lt;br /&gt;
Sinatra!, dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of&lt;br /&gt;
Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,”&lt;br /&gt;
the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this&lt;br /&gt;
is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s&lt;br /&gt;
twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant&lt;br /&gt;
to Mailer’s last work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [Y]et Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes&lt;br /&gt;
 and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last&lt;br /&gt;
exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be&lt;br /&gt;
  knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally&lt;br /&gt;
  spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the   dead in Vietnam,&lt;br /&gt;
  something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy&lt;br /&gt;
  Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever&lt;br /&gt;
  thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of&lt;br /&gt;
  a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won.&lt;br /&gt;
  The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. If he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was a hero of the world as well. (&#039;&#039;King&#039;&#039; 92–92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali was a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had&lt;br /&gt;
fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius&lt;br /&gt;
Clay,” he wrote: “[I] don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali,&lt;br /&gt;
because I could go on for a book” (&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 264). He went on to condemn&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the&lt;br /&gt;
Vietnam War and concluded: “Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate&lt;br /&gt;
spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions...he was bringing a revolution to the theory&lt;br /&gt;
of boxing....” (264). When I asked him,“... now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as&lt;br /&gt;
much as you did?”Mailer responded, “Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it” (Leeds 1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with&lt;br /&gt;
existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with&lt;br /&gt;
African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad Ali as an artist and hero, finds their serendipitous confluence here.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation,&lt;br /&gt;
and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances&lt;br /&gt;
preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson,&lt;br /&gt;
and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: the&lt;br /&gt;
status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred&lt;br /&gt;
of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been&lt;br /&gt;
doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of&lt;br /&gt;
seriocomic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten&lt;br /&gt;
by “Hemingway’s lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the&lt;br /&gt;
final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo ~91–&lt;br /&gt;
92!. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in&lt;br /&gt;
which mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently&lt;br /&gt;
self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Time 1048&#039;&#039;):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a&lt;br /&gt;
  good right-hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event.&lt;br /&gt;
  He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually,&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 389&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele&lt;br /&gt;
Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had   been a professional;&lt;br /&gt;
   he was always putting on the gloves with me... I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert. (&#039;&#039;Advertisements&#039;&#039; 331)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference&lt;br /&gt;
in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded, “No fucking difference”&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039;, nd., 86). But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer “told me that writing was about truth... He knew that boxing was&lt;br /&gt;
the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s&lt;br /&gt;
a very hard transition... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left&lt;br /&gt;
and cheating with a jab” (&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039; 85).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who&lt;br /&gt;
is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007),&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first&lt;br /&gt;
thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano&lt;br /&gt;
wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said,&lt;br /&gt;
“Be at the Gramercy Gymat 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden&lt;br /&gt;
Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a&lt;br /&gt;
kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a&lt;br /&gt;
king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.”&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as a boxer&lt;br /&gt;
and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché!&lt;br /&gt;
that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although&lt;br /&gt;
Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt&lt;br /&gt;
as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly)&lt;br /&gt;
been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life&lt;br /&gt;
and career in magazines, newspapers, radio, and television, virtually all mass&lt;br /&gt;
media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally&lt;br /&gt;
portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely,&lt;br /&gt;
in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;(Nov. 19, 2007, 8) Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the&lt;br /&gt;
original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his ... body in a&lt;br /&gt;
crouch and his gloves at his face.”Mailer had just published “Some Children&lt;br /&gt;
of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; (July 1963, rpt. &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
1966) in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and&lt;br /&gt;
was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to&lt;br /&gt;
recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose&lt;br /&gt;
Torres, who teasedMailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking&lt;br /&gt;
point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the&lt;br /&gt;
Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives&lt;br /&gt;
appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a&lt;br /&gt;
boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred&lt;br /&gt;
pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus,&lt;br /&gt;
it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist&lt;br /&gt;
at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual&lt;br /&gt;
relationships and between male adversaries, is central toMailer’s fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
ChristianMessenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but&lt;br /&gt;
I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story, “The Time&lt;br /&gt;
of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
(1978),Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between&lt;br /&gt;
sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: the&lt;br /&gt;
nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every&lt;br /&gt;
embrace of love” (Introduction x).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;The Armies&lt;br /&gt;
of the Night&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal Marshall and&lt;br /&gt;
American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the&lt;br /&gt;
1967 march on the Pentagon: Such men, he suggests, “may never have&lt;br /&gt;
another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make&lt;br /&gt;
love to her” (304).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back&lt;br /&gt;
fromMexico after the end of &#039;&#039;The Deer Park&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman&lt;br /&gt;
“a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight” (“Time” in &#039;&#039;Advertisements&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;501). Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and&lt;br /&gt;
Denise are “like two club fighters” ~490!. But it is shewho gets in the last literal&lt;br /&gt;
punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw&lt;br /&gt;
felt it for half an hour after she was gone...” (494–495).And in the story’s last&lt;br /&gt;
line, he muses that “[L]ike a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the&lt;br /&gt;
door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me” (503). This&lt;br /&gt;
is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth&lt;br /&gt;
toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel&lt;br /&gt;
is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly&lt;br /&gt;
even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife,Deborah.&lt;br /&gt;
But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as KateMillet suggests,&lt;br /&gt;
“get away with murder” ~Sexual Politics 15!. Instead, this scene, with its pervasive&lt;br /&gt;
parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical&lt;br /&gt;
pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and&lt;br /&gt;
thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an&lt;br /&gt;
intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [S]pasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then,&lt;br /&gt;
  “Hold back! you’re going too far,   hold back!” I could feel a series&lt;br /&gt;
  of orders whiplike tracers of light   from my head to my arm, I was&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to obey. I was trying to stop,  but pulse packed behind pulse&lt;br /&gt;
  in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some&lt;br /&gt;
  desire to go ahead not unlike the  instant one comes in a woman&lt;br /&gt;
  against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with&lt;br /&gt;
rage from out of me. (35–36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness&lt;br /&gt;
and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of&lt;br /&gt;
the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This&lt;br /&gt;
quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the&lt;br /&gt;
scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the&lt;br /&gt;
allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of&lt;br /&gt;
Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt&lt;br /&gt;
ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Penultimately, he faces ShagoMartin, who in a scene of intimate violence&lt;br /&gt;
redolent of sexual connection ~“I got a whiff of his odor ... a smell of full&lt;br /&gt;
nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.” @Dream 182#! teaches Rojack&lt;br /&gt;
something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic&lt;br /&gt;
power ~as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella! necessary for his climactic&lt;br /&gt;
confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Insofar as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in&lt;br /&gt;
the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with&lt;br /&gt;
the worst aspects of himself, which hemust overcome and purge. On a larger&lt;br /&gt;
scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false&lt;br /&gt;
American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new,&lt;br /&gt;
true American Dreamof authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what&lt;br /&gt;
was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted,&lt;br /&gt;
and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline,&lt;br /&gt;
and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the&lt;br /&gt;
aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo&lt;br /&gt;
of the masterful An American Dream. But a few points are worth touching&lt;br /&gt;
on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does&lt;br /&gt;
fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid&lt;br /&gt;
of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial,&lt;br /&gt;
ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill&lt;br /&gt;
anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In&lt;br /&gt;
fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband,&lt;br /&gt;
the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, TimMadden refuses&lt;br /&gt;
the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband,MeeksWardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate&lt;br /&gt;
tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexualWardley. Further, Tim establishes&lt;br /&gt;
an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black&lt;br /&gt;
lover, Bolo Green ~a.k.a. “Mr. Black”!. Most important, like Rojack at the&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion of An American Dream, Timis shown to fight his true battlewith&lt;br /&gt;
himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal&lt;br /&gt;
and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external&lt;br /&gt;
manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble,&lt;br /&gt;
ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal&lt;br /&gt;
discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration&lt;br /&gt;
of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never&lt;br /&gt;
will be.&lt;br /&gt;
And what of theman who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from&lt;br /&gt;
this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever,&lt;br /&gt;
and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last= Blue |first= Jessica  |date=  |title= “The Maler Side of Mailer.” |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= 84-87 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Leeds|first= Barry|date=2008 |title=He was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer&#039;s Life and Work|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=385-394 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Kennedy|first=Kostya |date= 19 November 2007 |title= “The Pugilist at Rest.” Sports Illustrated|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=28-29 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11727</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11727"/>
		<updated>2020-09-24T17:44:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: /* Works Cited */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm&#039;&#039;&#039; throughout much&lt;br /&gt;
of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039;(1963), Mailer uses the first Sonny Liston/Floyd Patterson&lt;br /&gt;
championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop&lt;br /&gt;
a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament,&lt;br /&gt;
particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;King of the Hill&#039;&#039;(1971) and more strikingly&lt;br /&gt;
in &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;(1975)the deals nominally with a specific championship&lt;br /&gt;
bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the&lt;br /&gt;
sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;(1965)and&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039;(1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the&lt;br /&gt;
reward of the ring” (&#039;&#039;Dream 16&#039;&#039;)applicable to their existential quests for self.&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful&lt;br /&gt;
account of Benny Paret’s death in the ring at the hands of Emile Griffith&lt;br /&gt;
to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s career to his 1988 article on Mike Tyson, “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,”&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception&lt;br /&gt;
about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
“The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” ~reprinted in &#039;&#039;The Time of Our&lt;br /&gt;
Time&#039;&#039;!, he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with&lt;br /&gt;
José Torres, Ryan O’Neal, and others. The title of the piece comes from the&lt;br /&gt;
comparison of boxing to chess &#039;&#039;Time&#039;&#039; (1045–1052).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central&lt;br /&gt;
metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment,&lt;br /&gt;
salvation.As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during&lt;br /&gt;
his crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [T]he review in Time @of Deaths for the Ladies#  put iron into my&lt;br /&gt;
  heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more&lt;br /&gt;
  alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and   so one had to mend,&lt;br /&gt;
  and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and&lt;br /&gt;
  try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave&lt;br /&gt;
  you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.     (&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone&lt;br /&gt;
for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as&lt;br /&gt;
embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant&lt;br /&gt;
output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential&lt;br /&gt;
Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten&lt;br /&gt;
thousand words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not&lt;br /&gt;
only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction&lt;br /&gt;
writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
it is the key to his fascination with boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
The first Patterson/Liston fight provides mailer an opportunity to embark&lt;br /&gt;
on a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition.&lt;br /&gt;
But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of&lt;br /&gt;
Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous&lt;br /&gt;
aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin... I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,&lt;br /&gt;
  and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away.   It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into&lt;br /&gt;
  the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding&lt;br /&gt;
  Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break&lt;br /&gt;
  loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped&lt;br /&gt;
  Paret to the floor and whaled on him there.&lt;br /&gt;
And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
punches something happened to everyone who was in the psychic&lt;br /&gt;
range of the event. Some parts of his death reached out to us. One&lt;br /&gt;
felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped&lt;br /&gt;
as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as&lt;br /&gt;
if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and&lt;br /&gt;
then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to&lt;br /&gt;
breathe about him. (“Death” 244–245)&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: “There was shock&lt;br /&gt;
in the land... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was&lt;br /&gt;
dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,&lt;br /&gt;
depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport” ~245!.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight&lt;br /&gt;
people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers&lt;br /&gt;
as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s response?&lt;br /&gt;
  Something in boxing was spoiled... I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now. The feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense. (247–248)&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems trailer as well&lt;br /&gt;
as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 387&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of&lt;br /&gt;
disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk,&lt;br /&gt;
that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression.&lt;br /&gt;
Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally&lt;br /&gt;
published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank&lt;br /&gt;
Sinatra!, dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of&lt;br /&gt;
Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,”&lt;br /&gt;
the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this&lt;br /&gt;
is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s&lt;br /&gt;
twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant&lt;br /&gt;
to Mailer’s last work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [Y]et Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes&lt;br /&gt;
 and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last&lt;br /&gt;
exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be&lt;br /&gt;
  knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally&lt;br /&gt;
  spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the   dead in Vietnam,&lt;br /&gt;
  something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy&lt;br /&gt;
  Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever&lt;br /&gt;
  thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of&lt;br /&gt;
  a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won.&lt;br /&gt;
  The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. If he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was a hero of the world as well. (&#039;&#039;King&#039;&#039; 92–92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali was a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had&lt;br /&gt;
fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius&lt;br /&gt;
Clay,” he wrote: “[I] don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali,&lt;br /&gt;
because I could go on for a book” (&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 264). He went on to condemn&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the&lt;br /&gt;
Vietnam War and concluded: “Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate&lt;br /&gt;
spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions...he was bringing a revolution to the theory&lt;br /&gt;
of boxing....” (264). When I asked him,“... now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as&lt;br /&gt;
much as you did?”Mailer responded, “Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it” (Leeds 1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with&lt;br /&gt;
existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with&lt;br /&gt;
African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad Ali as an artist and hero, finds their serendipitous confluence here.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation,&lt;br /&gt;
and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances&lt;br /&gt;
preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson,&lt;br /&gt;
and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: the&lt;br /&gt;
status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred&lt;br /&gt;
of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been&lt;br /&gt;
doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of&lt;br /&gt;
seriocomic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten&lt;br /&gt;
by “Hemingway’s lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the&lt;br /&gt;
final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo ~91–&lt;br /&gt;
92!. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in&lt;br /&gt;
which mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently&lt;br /&gt;
self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Time 1048&#039;&#039;):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a&lt;br /&gt;
  good right-hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event.&lt;br /&gt;
  He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually,&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 389&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele&lt;br /&gt;
Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had   been a professional;&lt;br /&gt;
   he was always putting on the gloves with me... I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert. (&#039;&#039;Advertisements&#039;&#039; 331)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference&lt;br /&gt;
in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded, “No fucking difference”&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039;, nd., 86). But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer “told me that writing was about truth... He knew that boxing was&lt;br /&gt;
the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s&lt;br /&gt;
a very hard transition... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left&lt;br /&gt;
and cheating with a jab” (&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039; 85).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who&lt;br /&gt;
is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007),&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first&lt;br /&gt;
thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano&lt;br /&gt;
wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said,&lt;br /&gt;
“Be at the Gramercy Gymat 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden&lt;br /&gt;
Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a&lt;br /&gt;
kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a&lt;br /&gt;
king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.”&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as a boxer&lt;br /&gt;
and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché!&lt;br /&gt;
that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although&lt;br /&gt;
Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt&lt;br /&gt;
as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly)&lt;br /&gt;
been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life&lt;br /&gt;
and career in magazines, newspapers, radio, and television, virtually all mass&lt;br /&gt;
media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally&lt;br /&gt;
portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely,&lt;br /&gt;
in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;(Nov. 19, 2007, 8) Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the&lt;br /&gt;
original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his ... body in a&lt;br /&gt;
crouch and his gloves at his face.”Mailer had just published “Some Children&lt;br /&gt;
of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; (July 1963, rpt. &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
1966) in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and&lt;br /&gt;
was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to&lt;br /&gt;
recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose&lt;br /&gt;
Torres, who teasedMailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking&lt;br /&gt;
point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the&lt;br /&gt;
Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives&lt;br /&gt;
appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a&lt;br /&gt;
boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred&lt;br /&gt;
pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus,&lt;br /&gt;
it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist&lt;br /&gt;
at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual&lt;br /&gt;
relationships and between male adversaries, is central toMailer’s fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
ChristianMessenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but&lt;br /&gt;
I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story, “The Time&lt;br /&gt;
of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
(1978),Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between&lt;br /&gt;
sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: the&lt;br /&gt;
nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every&lt;br /&gt;
embrace of love” (Introduction x).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;The Armies&lt;br /&gt;
of the Night&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal Marshall and&lt;br /&gt;
American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the&lt;br /&gt;
1967 march on the Pentagon: Such men, he suggests, “may never have&lt;br /&gt;
another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make&lt;br /&gt;
love to her” (304).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back&lt;br /&gt;
fromMexico after the end of &#039;&#039;The Deer Park&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman&lt;br /&gt;
“a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight” (“Time” in &#039;&#039;Advertisements&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;501). Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and&lt;br /&gt;
Denise are “like two club fighters” ~490!. But it is shewho gets in the last literal&lt;br /&gt;
punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw&lt;br /&gt;
felt it for half an hour after she was gone...” (494–495).And in the story’s last&lt;br /&gt;
line, he muses that “[L]ike a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the&lt;br /&gt;
door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me” (503). This&lt;br /&gt;
is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth&lt;br /&gt;
toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel&lt;br /&gt;
is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly&lt;br /&gt;
even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife,Deborah.&lt;br /&gt;
But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as KateMillet suggests,&lt;br /&gt;
“get away with murder” ~Sexual Politics 15!. Instead, this scene, with its pervasive&lt;br /&gt;
parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical&lt;br /&gt;
pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and&lt;br /&gt;
thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an&lt;br /&gt;
intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [S]pasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then,&lt;br /&gt;
  “Hold back! you’re going too far,   hold back!” I could feel a series&lt;br /&gt;
  of orders whiplike tracers of light   from my head to my arm, I was&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to obey. I was trying to stop,  but pulse packed behind pulse&lt;br /&gt;
  in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some&lt;br /&gt;
  desire to go ahead not unlike the  instant one comes in a woman&lt;br /&gt;
  against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with&lt;br /&gt;
rage from out of me. (35–36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness&lt;br /&gt;
and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of&lt;br /&gt;
the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This&lt;br /&gt;
quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the&lt;br /&gt;
scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the&lt;br /&gt;
allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of&lt;br /&gt;
Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt&lt;br /&gt;
ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Penultimately, he faces ShagoMartin, who in a scene of intimate violence&lt;br /&gt;
redolent of sexual connection ~“I got a whiff of his odor ... a smell of full&lt;br /&gt;
nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.” @Dream 182#! teaches Rojack&lt;br /&gt;
something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic&lt;br /&gt;
power ~as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella! necessary for his climactic&lt;br /&gt;
confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Insofar as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in&lt;br /&gt;
the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with&lt;br /&gt;
the worst aspects of himself, which hemust overcome and purge. On a larger&lt;br /&gt;
scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false&lt;br /&gt;
American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new,&lt;br /&gt;
true American Dreamof authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what&lt;br /&gt;
was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted,&lt;br /&gt;
and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline,&lt;br /&gt;
and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the&lt;br /&gt;
aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo&lt;br /&gt;
of the masterful An American Dream. But a few points are worth touching&lt;br /&gt;
on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does&lt;br /&gt;
fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid&lt;br /&gt;
of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial,&lt;br /&gt;
ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill&lt;br /&gt;
anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In&lt;br /&gt;
fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband,&lt;br /&gt;
the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, TimMadden refuses&lt;br /&gt;
the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband,MeeksWardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate&lt;br /&gt;
tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexualWardley. Further, Tim establishes&lt;br /&gt;
an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black&lt;br /&gt;
lover, Bolo Green ~a.k.a. “Mr. Black”!. Most important, like Rojack at the&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion of An American Dream, Timis shown to fight his true battlewith&lt;br /&gt;
himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal&lt;br /&gt;
and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external&lt;br /&gt;
manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble,&lt;br /&gt;
ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal&lt;br /&gt;
discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration&lt;br /&gt;
of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never&lt;br /&gt;
will be.&lt;br /&gt;
And what of theman who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from&lt;br /&gt;
this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever,&lt;br /&gt;
and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last= Blue |first= Jessica  |date=  |title= “The Maler Side of Mailer.” |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= 84-87 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Leeds|first= Barry|date=2008 |title=He was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer&#039;s Life and Work|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=385-394 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Kennedy|first=Kostya |date= 19 November 2007 |title= “The Pugilist at Rest.” Sports Illustrated|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=28-29 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11726</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11726"/>
		<updated>2020-09-24T17:34:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm&#039;&#039;&#039; throughout much&lt;br /&gt;
of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039;(1963), Mailer uses the first Sonny Liston/Floyd Patterson&lt;br /&gt;
championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop&lt;br /&gt;
a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament,&lt;br /&gt;
particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;King of the Hill&#039;&#039;(1971) and more strikingly&lt;br /&gt;
in &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;(1975)the deals nominally with a specific championship&lt;br /&gt;
bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the&lt;br /&gt;
sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;(1965)and&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039;(1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the&lt;br /&gt;
reward of the ring” (&#039;&#039;Dream 16&#039;&#039;)applicable to their existential quests for self.&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful&lt;br /&gt;
account of Benny Paret’s death in the ring at the hands of Emile Griffith&lt;br /&gt;
to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s career to his 1988 article on Mike Tyson, “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,”&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception&lt;br /&gt;
about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
“The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” ~reprinted in &#039;&#039;The Time of Our&lt;br /&gt;
Time&#039;&#039;!, he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with&lt;br /&gt;
José Torres, Ryan O’Neal, and others. The title of the piece comes from the&lt;br /&gt;
comparison of boxing to chess &#039;&#039;Time&#039;&#039; (1045–1052).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central&lt;br /&gt;
metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment,&lt;br /&gt;
salvation.As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during&lt;br /&gt;
his crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [T]he review in Time @of Deaths for the Ladies#  put iron into my&lt;br /&gt;
  heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more&lt;br /&gt;
  alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and   so one had to mend,&lt;br /&gt;
  and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and&lt;br /&gt;
  try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave&lt;br /&gt;
  you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.     (&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone&lt;br /&gt;
for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as&lt;br /&gt;
embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant&lt;br /&gt;
output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential&lt;br /&gt;
Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten&lt;br /&gt;
thousand words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not&lt;br /&gt;
only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction&lt;br /&gt;
writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
it is the key to his fascination with boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
The first Patterson/Liston fight provides mailer an opportunity to embark&lt;br /&gt;
on a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition.&lt;br /&gt;
But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of&lt;br /&gt;
Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous&lt;br /&gt;
aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin... I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,&lt;br /&gt;
  and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away.   It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into&lt;br /&gt;
  the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding&lt;br /&gt;
  Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break&lt;br /&gt;
  loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped&lt;br /&gt;
  Paret to the floor and whaled on him there.&lt;br /&gt;
And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
punches something happened to everyone who was in the psychic&lt;br /&gt;
range of the event. Some parts of his death reached out to us. One&lt;br /&gt;
felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped&lt;br /&gt;
as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as&lt;br /&gt;
if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and&lt;br /&gt;
then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to&lt;br /&gt;
breathe about him. (“Death” 244–245)&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: “There was shock&lt;br /&gt;
in the land... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was&lt;br /&gt;
dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,&lt;br /&gt;
depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport” ~245!.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight&lt;br /&gt;
people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers&lt;br /&gt;
as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s response?&lt;br /&gt;
  Something in boxing was spoiled... I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now. The feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense. (247–248)&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems trailer as well&lt;br /&gt;
as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 387&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of&lt;br /&gt;
disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk,&lt;br /&gt;
that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression.&lt;br /&gt;
Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally&lt;br /&gt;
published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank&lt;br /&gt;
Sinatra!, dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of&lt;br /&gt;
Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,”&lt;br /&gt;
the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this&lt;br /&gt;
is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s&lt;br /&gt;
twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant&lt;br /&gt;
to Mailer’s last work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [Y]et Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes&lt;br /&gt;
 and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last&lt;br /&gt;
exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be&lt;br /&gt;
  knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally&lt;br /&gt;
  spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the   dead in Vietnam,&lt;br /&gt;
  something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy&lt;br /&gt;
  Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever&lt;br /&gt;
  thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of&lt;br /&gt;
  a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won.&lt;br /&gt;
  The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. If he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was a hero of the world as well. (&#039;&#039;King&#039;&#039; 92–92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali was a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had&lt;br /&gt;
fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius&lt;br /&gt;
Clay,” he wrote: “[I] don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali,&lt;br /&gt;
because I could go on for a book” (&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 264). He went on to condemn&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the&lt;br /&gt;
Vietnam War and concluded: “Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate&lt;br /&gt;
spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions...he was bringing a revolution to the theory&lt;br /&gt;
of boxing....” (264). When I asked him,“... now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as&lt;br /&gt;
much as you did?”Mailer responded, “Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it” (Leeds 1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with&lt;br /&gt;
existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with&lt;br /&gt;
African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad Ali as an artist and hero, finds their serendipitous confluence here.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation,&lt;br /&gt;
and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances&lt;br /&gt;
preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson,&lt;br /&gt;
and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: the&lt;br /&gt;
status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred&lt;br /&gt;
of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been&lt;br /&gt;
doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of&lt;br /&gt;
seriocomic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten&lt;br /&gt;
by “Hemingway’s lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the&lt;br /&gt;
final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo ~91–&lt;br /&gt;
92!. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in&lt;br /&gt;
which mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently&lt;br /&gt;
self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Time 1048&#039;&#039;):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a&lt;br /&gt;
  good right-hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event.&lt;br /&gt;
  He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually,&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 389&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele&lt;br /&gt;
Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had   been a professional;&lt;br /&gt;
   he was always putting on the gloves with me... I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert. (&#039;&#039;Advertisements&#039;&#039; 331)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference&lt;br /&gt;
in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded, “No fucking difference”&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039;, nd., 86). But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer “told me that writing was about truth... He knew that boxing was&lt;br /&gt;
the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s&lt;br /&gt;
a very hard transition... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left&lt;br /&gt;
and cheating with a jab” (&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039; 85).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who&lt;br /&gt;
is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007),&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first&lt;br /&gt;
thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano&lt;br /&gt;
wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said,&lt;br /&gt;
“Be at the Gramercy Gymat 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden&lt;br /&gt;
Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a&lt;br /&gt;
kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a&lt;br /&gt;
king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.”&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as a boxer&lt;br /&gt;
and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché!&lt;br /&gt;
that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although&lt;br /&gt;
Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt&lt;br /&gt;
as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly)&lt;br /&gt;
been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life&lt;br /&gt;
and career in magazines, newspapers, radio, and television, virtually all mass&lt;br /&gt;
media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally&lt;br /&gt;
portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely,&lt;br /&gt;
in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;(Nov. 19, 2007, 8) Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the&lt;br /&gt;
original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his ... body in a&lt;br /&gt;
crouch and his gloves at his face.”Mailer had just published “Some Children&lt;br /&gt;
of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; (July 1963, rpt. &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
1966) in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and&lt;br /&gt;
was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to&lt;br /&gt;
recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose&lt;br /&gt;
Torres, who teasedMailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking&lt;br /&gt;
point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the&lt;br /&gt;
Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives&lt;br /&gt;
appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a&lt;br /&gt;
boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred&lt;br /&gt;
pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus,&lt;br /&gt;
it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist&lt;br /&gt;
at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual&lt;br /&gt;
relationships and between male adversaries, is central toMailer’s fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
ChristianMessenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but&lt;br /&gt;
I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story, “The Time&lt;br /&gt;
of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
(1978),Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between&lt;br /&gt;
sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: the&lt;br /&gt;
nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every&lt;br /&gt;
embrace of love” (Introduction x).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;The Armies&lt;br /&gt;
of the Night&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal Marshall and&lt;br /&gt;
American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the&lt;br /&gt;
1967 march on the Pentagon: Such men, he suggests, “may never have&lt;br /&gt;
another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make&lt;br /&gt;
love to her” (304).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back&lt;br /&gt;
fromMexico after the end of &#039;&#039;The Deer Park&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman&lt;br /&gt;
“a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight” (“Time” in &#039;&#039;Advertisements&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;501). Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and&lt;br /&gt;
Denise are “like two club fighters” ~490!. But it is shewho gets in the last literal&lt;br /&gt;
punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw&lt;br /&gt;
felt it for half an hour after she was gone...” (494–495).And in the story’s last&lt;br /&gt;
line, he muses that “[L]ike a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the&lt;br /&gt;
door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me” (503). This&lt;br /&gt;
is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth&lt;br /&gt;
toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel&lt;br /&gt;
is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly&lt;br /&gt;
even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife,Deborah.&lt;br /&gt;
But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as KateMillet suggests,&lt;br /&gt;
“get away with murder” ~Sexual Politics 15!. Instead, this scene, with its pervasive&lt;br /&gt;
parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical&lt;br /&gt;
pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and&lt;br /&gt;
thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an&lt;br /&gt;
intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [S]pasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then,&lt;br /&gt;
  “Hold back! you’re going too far,   hold back!” I could feel a series&lt;br /&gt;
  of orders whiplike tracers of light   from my head to my arm, I was&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to obey. I was trying to stop,  but pulse packed behind pulse&lt;br /&gt;
  in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some&lt;br /&gt;
  desire to go ahead not unlike the  instant one comes in a woman&lt;br /&gt;
  against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with&lt;br /&gt;
rage from out of me. (35–36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness&lt;br /&gt;
and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of&lt;br /&gt;
the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This&lt;br /&gt;
quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the&lt;br /&gt;
scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the&lt;br /&gt;
allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of&lt;br /&gt;
Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt&lt;br /&gt;
ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Penultimately, he faces ShagoMartin, who in a scene of intimate violence&lt;br /&gt;
redolent of sexual connection ~“I got a whiff of his odor ... a smell of full&lt;br /&gt;
nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.” @Dream 182#! teaches Rojack&lt;br /&gt;
something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic&lt;br /&gt;
power ~as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella! necessary for his climactic&lt;br /&gt;
confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Insofar as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in&lt;br /&gt;
the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with&lt;br /&gt;
the worst aspects of himself, which hemust overcome and purge. On a larger&lt;br /&gt;
scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false&lt;br /&gt;
American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new,&lt;br /&gt;
true American Dreamof authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what&lt;br /&gt;
was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted,&lt;br /&gt;
and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline,&lt;br /&gt;
and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the&lt;br /&gt;
aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo&lt;br /&gt;
of the masterful An American Dream. But a few points are worth touching&lt;br /&gt;
on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does&lt;br /&gt;
fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid&lt;br /&gt;
of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial,&lt;br /&gt;
ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill&lt;br /&gt;
anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In&lt;br /&gt;
fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband,&lt;br /&gt;
the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, TimMadden refuses&lt;br /&gt;
the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband,MeeksWardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate&lt;br /&gt;
tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexualWardley. Further, Tim establishes&lt;br /&gt;
an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black&lt;br /&gt;
lover, Bolo Green ~a.k.a. “Mr. Black”!. Most important, like Rojack at the&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion of An American Dream, Timis shown to fight his true battlewith&lt;br /&gt;
himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal&lt;br /&gt;
and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external&lt;br /&gt;
manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble,&lt;br /&gt;
ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal&lt;br /&gt;
discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration&lt;br /&gt;
of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never&lt;br /&gt;
will be.&lt;br /&gt;
And what of theman who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from&lt;br /&gt;
this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever,&lt;br /&gt;
and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last= Blue |first= Jessica  |date=  |title= “The Maler Side of Mailer.” |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= 84-87 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Leeds|first= Barry|date=2008 |title=He was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer&#039;s Life and Work|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=385-394 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Kennedy|first=Kostya |date= 19 November 2007 |title= “The Pugilist at Rest.” Sports Illustrated|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=28-29 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11725</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11725"/>
		<updated>2020-09-24T17:33:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: /* Works Cited */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm&#039;&#039;&#039; throughout much&lt;br /&gt;
of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039;(1963), Mailer uses the first Sonny Liston/Floyd Patterson&lt;br /&gt;
championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop&lt;br /&gt;
a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament,&lt;br /&gt;
particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;King of the Hill&#039;&#039;(1971) and more strikingly&lt;br /&gt;
in &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;(1975)the deals nominally with a specific championship&lt;br /&gt;
bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the&lt;br /&gt;
sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;(1965)and&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039;(1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the&lt;br /&gt;
reward of the ring” (&#039;&#039;Dream 16&#039;&#039;)applicable to their existential quests for self.&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful&lt;br /&gt;
account of Benny Paret’s death in the ring at the hands of Emile Griffith&lt;br /&gt;
to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s career to his 1988 article on Mike Tyson, “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,”&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception&lt;br /&gt;
about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
“The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” ~reprinted in &#039;&#039;The Time of Our&lt;br /&gt;
Time&#039;&#039;!, he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with&lt;br /&gt;
José Torres, Ryan O’Neal, and others. The title of the piece comes from the&lt;br /&gt;
comparison of boxing to chess &#039;&#039;Time&#039;&#039; (1045–1052).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central&lt;br /&gt;
metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment,&lt;br /&gt;
salvation.As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during&lt;br /&gt;
his crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [T]he review in Time @of Deaths for the Ladies#  put iron into my&lt;br /&gt;
  heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more&lt;br /&gt;
  alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and   so one had to mend,&lt;br /&gt;
  and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and&lt;br /&gt;
  try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave&lt;br /&gt;
  you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.     (&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone&lt;br /&gt;
for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as&lt;br /&gt;
embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant&lt;br /&gt;
output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential&lt;br /&gt;
Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten&lt;br /&gt;
thousand words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not&lt;br /&gt;
only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction&lt;br /&gt;
writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
it is the key to his fascination with boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
The first Patterson/Liston fight provides mailer an opportunity to embark&lt;br /&gt;
on a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition.&lt;br /&gt;
But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of&lt;br /&gt;
Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous&lt;br /&gt;
aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin... I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,&lt;br /&gt;
  and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away.   It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into&lt;br /&gt;
  the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding&lt;br /&gt;
  Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break&lt;br /&gt;
  loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped&lt;br /&gt;
  Paret to the floor and whaled on him there.&lt;br /&gt;
And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
punches something happened to everyone who was in the psychic&lt;br /&gt;
range of the event. Some parts of his death reached out to us. One&lt;br /&gt;
felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped&lt;br /&gt;
as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as&lt;br /&gt;
if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and&lt;br /&gt;
then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to&lt;br /&gt;
breathe about him. (“Death” 244–245)&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: “There was shock&lt;br /&gt;
in the land... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was&lt;br /&gt;
dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,&lt;br /&gt;
depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport” ~245!.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight&lt;br /&gt;
people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers&lt;br /&gt;
as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s response?&lt;br /&gt;
  Something in boxing was spoiled... I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now. The feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense. (247–248)&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems trailer as well&lt;br /&gt;
as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 387&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of&lt;br /&gt;
disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk,&lt;br /&gt;
that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression.&lt;br /&gt;
Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally&lt;br /&gt;
published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank&lt;br /&gt;
Sinatra!, dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of&lt;br /&gt;
Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,”&lt;br /&gt;
the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this&lt;br /&gt;
is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s&lt;br /&gt;
twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant&lt;br /&gt;
to Mailer’s last work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [Y]et Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes&lt;br /&gt;
 and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last&lt;br /&gt;
exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be&lt;br /&gt;
  knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally&lt;br /&gt;
  spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the   dead in Vietnam,&lt;br /&gt;
  something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy&lt;br /&gt;
  Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever&lt;br /&gt;
  thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of&lt;br /&gt;
  a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won.&lt;br /&gt;
  The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. If he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was a hero of the world as well. (&#039;&#039;King&#039;&#039; 92–92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali was a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had&lt;br /&gt;
fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius&lt;br /&gt;
Clay,” he wrote: “[I] don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali,&lt;br /&gt;
because I could go on for a book” (&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 264). He went on to condemn&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the&lt;br /&gt;
Vietnam War and concluded: “Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate&lt;br /&gt;
spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions...he was bringing a revolution to the theory&lt;br /&gt;
of boxing....” (264). When I asked him,“... now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as&lt;br /&gt;
much as you did?”Mailer responded, “Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it” (Leeds 1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with&lt;br /&gt;
existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with&lt;br /&gt;
African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad Ali as an artist and hero, finds their serendipitous confluence here.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation,&lt;br /&gt;
and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances&lt;br /&gt;
preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson,&lt;br /&gt;
and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: the&lt;br /&gt;
status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred&lt;br /&gt;
of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been&lt;br /&gt;
doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of&lt;br /&gt;
seriocomic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten&lt;br /&gt;
by “Hemingway’s lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the&lt;br /&gt;
final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo ~91–&lt;br /&gt;
92!. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in&lt;br /&gt;
which mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently&lt;br /&gt;
self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Time 1048&#039;&#039;):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a&lt;br /&gt;
  good right-hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event.&lt;br /&gt;
  He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually,&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 389&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele&lt;br /&gt;
Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had   been a professional;&lt;br /&gt;
   he was always putting on the gloves with me... I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert. (&#039;&#039;Advertisements&#039;&#039; 331)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference&lt;br /&gt;
in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded, “No fucking difference”&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039;, nd., 86). But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer “told me that writing was about truth... He knew that boxing was&lt;br /&gt;
the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s&lt;br /&gt;
a very hard transition... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left&lt;br /&gt;
and cheating with a jab” (&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039; 85).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who&lt;br /&gt;
is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007),&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first&lt;br /&gt;
thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano&lt;br /&gt;
wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said,&lt;br /&gt;
“Be at the Gramercy Gymat 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden&lt;br /&gt;
Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a&lt;br /&gt;
kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a&lt;br /&gt;
king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.”&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as a boxer&lt;br /&gt;
and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché!&lt;br /&gt;
that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although&lt;br /&gt;
Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt&lt;br /&gt;
as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly)&lt;br /&gt;
been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life&lt;br /&gt;
and career in magazines, newspapers, radio, and television, virtually all mass&lt;br /&gt;
media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally&lt;br /&gt;
portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely,&lt;br /&gt;
in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;(Nov. 19, 2007, 8) Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the&lt;br /&gt;
original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his ... body in a&lt;br /&gt;
crouch and his gloves at his face.”Mailer had just published “Some Children&lt;br /&gt;
of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; (July 1963, rpt. &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
1966) in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and&lt;br /&gt;
was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to&lt;br /&gt;
recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose&lt;br /&gt;
Torres, who teasedMailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking&lt;br /&gt;
point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the&lt;br /&gt;
Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives&lt;br /&gt;
appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a&lt;br /&gt;
boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred&lt;br /&gt;
pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus,&lt;br /&gt;
it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist&lt;br /&gt;
at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual&lt;br /&gt;
relationships and between male adversaries, is central toMailer’s fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
ChristianMessenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but&lt;br /&gt;
I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story, “The Time&lt;br /&gt;
of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
(1978),Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between&lt;br /&gt;
sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: the&lt;br /&gt;
nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every&lt;br /&gt;
embrace of love” (Introduction x).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;The Armies&lt;br /&gt;
of the Night&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal Marshall and&lt;br /&gt;
American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the&lt;br /&gt;
1967 march on the Pentagon: Such men, he suggests, “may never have&lt;br /&gt;
another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make&lt;br /&gt;
love to her” (304).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back&lt;br /&gt;
fromMexico after the end of &#039;&#039;The Deer Park&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman&lt;br /&gt;
“a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight” (“Time” in &#039;&#039;Advertisements&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;501). Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and&lt;br /&gt;
Denise are “like two club fighters” ~490!. But it is shewho gets in the last literal&lt;br /&gt;
punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw&lt;br /&gt;
felt it for half an hour after she was gone...” (494–495).And in the story’s last&lt;br /&gt;
line, he muses that “[L]ike a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the&lt;br /&gt;
door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me” (503). This&lt;br /&gt;
is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth&lt;br /&gt;
toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel&lt;br /&gt;
is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly&lt;br /&gt;
even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife,Deborah.&lt;br /&gt;
But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as KateMillet suggests,&lt;br /&gt;
“get away with murder” ~Sexual Politics 15!. Instead, this scene, with its pervasive&lt;br /&gt;
parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical&lt;br /&gt;
pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and&lt;br /&gt;
thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an&lt;br /&gt;
intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [S]pasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then,&lt;br /&gt;
  “Hold back! you’re going too far,   hold back!” I could feel a series&lt;br /&gt;
  of orders whiplike tracers of light   from my head to my arm, I was&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to obey. I was trying to stop,  but pulse packed behind pulse&lt;br /&gt;
  in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some&lt;br /&gt;
  desire to go ahead not unlike the  instant one comes in a woman&lt;br /&gt;
  against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with&lt;br /&gt;
rage from out of me. (35–36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness&lt;br /&gt;
and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of&lt;br /&gt;
the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This&lt;br /&gt;
quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the&lt;br /&gt;
scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the&lt;br /&gt;
allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of&lt;br /&gt;
Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt&lt;br /&gt;
ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Penultimately, he faces ShagoMartin, who in a scene of intimate violence&lt;br /&gt;
redolent of sexual connection ~“I got a whiff of his odor ... a smell of full&lt;br /&gt;
nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.” @Dream 182#! teaches Rojack&lt;br /&gt;
something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic&lt;br /&gt;
power ~as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella! necessary for his climactic&lt;br /&gt;
confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Insofar as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in&lt;br /&gt;
the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with&lt;br /&gt;
the worst aspects of himself, which hemust overcome and purge. On a larger&lt;br /&gt;
scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false&lt;br /&gt;
American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new,&lt;br /&gt;
true American Dreamof authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what&lt;br /&gt;
was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted,&lt;br /&gt;
and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline,&lt;br /&gt;
and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the&lt;br /&gt;
aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo&lt;br /&gt;
of the masterful An American Dream. But a few points are worth touching&lt;br /&gt;
on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does&lt;br /&gt;
fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid&lt;br /&gt;
of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial,&lt;br /&gt;
ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill&lt;br /&gt;
anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In&lt;br /&gt;
fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband,&lt;br /&gt;
the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, TimMadden refuses&lt;br /&gt;
the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband,MeeksWardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate&lt;br /&gt;
tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexualWardley. Further, Tim establishes&lt;br /&gt;
an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black&lt;br /&gt;
lover, Bolo Green ~a.k.a. “Mr. Black”!. Most important, like Rojack at the&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion of An American Dream, Timis shown to fight his true battlewith&lt;br /&gt;
himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal&lt;br /&gt;
and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external&lt;br /&gt;
manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble,&lt;br /&gt;
ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal&lt;br /&gt;
discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration&lt;br /&gt;
of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never&lt;br /&gt;
will be.&lt;br /&gt;
And what of theman who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from&lt;br /&gt;
this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever,&lt;br /&gt;
and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Works Cited==&lt;br /&gt;
===Works Cited===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Refbegin}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last= Blue |first= Jessica  |date=  |title= “The Maler Side of Mailer.” |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= 84-87 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Leeds|first= Barry|date=2008 |title=He was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer&#039;s Life and Work|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=385-394 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Kennedy|first=Kostya |date= 19 November 2007 |title= “The Pugilist at Rest.” Sports Illustrated|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=28-29 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11721</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11721"/>
		<updated>2020-09-24T15:38:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: /* Works Cited */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm&#039;&#039;&#039; throughout much&lt;br /&gt;
of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039;(1963), Mailer uses the first Sonny Liston/Floyd Patterson&lt;br /&gt;
championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop&lt;br /&gt;
a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament,&lt;br /&gt;
particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;King of the Hill&#039;&#039;(1971) and more strikingly&lt;br /&gt;
in &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;(1975)the deals nominally with a specific championship&lt;br /&gt;
bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the&lt;br /&gt;
sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;(1965)and&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039;(1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the&lt;br /&gt;
reward of the ring” (&#039;&#039;Dream 16&#039;&#039;)applicable to their existential quests for self.&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful&lt;br /&gt;
account of Benny Paret’s death in the ring at the hands of Emile Griffith&lt;br /&gt;
to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s career to his 1988 article on Mike Tyson, “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,”&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception&lt;br /&gt;
about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
“The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” ~reprinted in &#039;&#039;The Time of Our&lt;br /&gt;
Time&#039;&#039;!, he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with&lt;br /&gt;
José Torres, Ryan O’Neal, and others. The title of the piece comes from the&lt;br /&gt;
comparison of boxing to chess &#039;&#039;Time&#039;&#039; (1045–1052).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central&lt;br /&gt;
metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment,&lt;br /&gt;
salvation.As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during&lt;br /&gt;
his crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [T]he review in Time @of Deaths for the Ladies#  put iron into my&lt;br /&gt;
  heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more&lt;br /&gt;
  alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and   so one had to mend,&lt;br /&gt;
  and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and&lt;br /&gt;
  try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave&lt;br /&gt;
  you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.     (&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone&lt;br /&gt;
for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as&lt;br /&gt;
embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant&lt;br /&gt;
output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential&lt;br /&gt;
Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten&lt;br /&gt;
thousand words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not&lt;br /&gt;
only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction&lt;br /&gt;
writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
it is the key to his fascination with boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
The first Patterson/Liston fight provides mailer an opportunity to embark&lt;br /&gt;
on a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition.&lt;br /&gt;
But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of&lt;br /&gt;
Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous&lt;br /&gt;
aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin... I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,&lt;br /&gt;
  and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away.   It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into&lt;br /&gt;
  the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding&lt;br /&gt;
  Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break&lt;br /&gt;
  loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped&lt;br /&gt;
  Paret to the floor and whaled on him there.&lt;br /&gt;
And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
punches something happened to everyone who was in the psychic&lt;br /&gt;
range of the event. Some parts of his death reached out to us. One&lt;br /&gt;
felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped&lt;br /&gt;
as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as&lt;br /&gt;
if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and&lt;br /&gt;
then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to&lt;br /&gt;
breathe about him. (“Death” 244–245)&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: “There was shock&lt;br /&gt;
in the land... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was&lt;br /&gt;
dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,&lt;br /&gt;
depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport” ~245!.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight&lt;br /&gt;
people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers&lt;br /&gt;
as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s response?&lt;br /&gt;
  Something in boxing was spoiled... I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now. The feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense. (247–248)&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems trailer as well&lt;br /&gt;
as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 387&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of&lt;br /&gt;
disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk,&lt;br /&gt;
that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression.&lt;br /&gt;
Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally&lt;br /&gt;
published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank&lt;br /&gt;
Sinatra!, dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of&lt;br /&gt;
Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,”&lt;br /&gt;
the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this&lt;br /&gt;
is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s&lt;br /&gt;
twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant&lt;br /&gt;
to Mailer’s last work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [Y]et Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes&lt;br /&gt;
 and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last&lt;br /&gt;
exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be&lt;br /&gt;
  knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally&lt;br /&gt;
  spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the   dead in Vietnam,&lt;br /&gt;
  something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy&lt;br /&gt;
  Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever&lt;br /&gt;
  thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of&lt;br /&gt;
  a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won.&lt;br /&gt;
  The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. If he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was a hero of the world as well. (&#039;&#039;King&#039;&#039; 92–92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali was a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had&lt;br /&gt;
fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius&lt;br /&gt;
Clay,” he wrote: “[I] don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali,&lt;br /&gt;
because I could go on for a book” (&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 264). He went on to condemn&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the&lt;br /&gt;
Vietnam War and concluded: “Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate&lt;br /&gt;
spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions...he was bringing a revolution to the theory&lt;br /&gt;
of boxing....” (264). When I asked him,“... now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as&lt;br /&gt;
much as you did?”Mailer responded, “Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it” (Leeds 1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with&lt;br /&gt;
existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with&lt;br /&gt;
African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad Ali as an artist and hero, finds their serendipitous confluence here.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation,&lt;br /&gt;
and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances&lt;br /&gt;
preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson,&lt;br /&gt;
and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: the&lt;br /&gt;
status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred&lt;br /&gt;
of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been&lt;br /&gt;
doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of&lt;br /&gt;
seriocomic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten&lt;br /&gt;
by “Hemingway’s lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the&lt;br /&gt;
final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo ~91–&lt;br /&gt;
92!. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in&lt;br /&gt;
which mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently&lt;br /&gt;
self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Time 1048&#039;&#039;):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a&lt;br /&gt;
  good right-hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event.&lt;br /&gt;
  He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually,&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 389&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele&lt;br /&gt;
Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had   been a professional;&lt;br /&gt;
   he was always putting on the gloves with me... I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert. (&#039;&#039;Advertisements&#039;&#039; 331)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference&lt;br /&gt;
in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded, “No fucking difference”&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039;, nd., 86). But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer “told me that writing was about truth... He knew that boxing was&lt;br /&gt;
the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s&lt;br /&gt;
a very hard transition... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left&lt;br /&gt;
and cheating with a jab” (&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039; 85).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who&lt;br /&gt;
is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007),&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first&lt;br /&gt;
thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano&lt;br /&gt;
wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said,&lt;br /&gt;
“Be at the Gramercy Gymat 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden&lt;br /&gt;
Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a&lt;br /&gt;
kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a&lt;br /&gt;
king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.”&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as a boxer&lt;br /&gt;
and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché!&lt;br /&gt;
that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although&lt;br /&gt;
Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt&lt;br /&gt;
as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly)&lt;br /&gt;
been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life&lt;br /&gt;
and career in magazines, newspapers, radio, and television, virtually all mass&lt;br /&gt;
media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally&lt;br /&gt;
portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely,&lt;br /&gt;
in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;(Nov. 19, 2007, 8) Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the&lt;br /&gt;
original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his ... body in a&lt;br /&gt;
crouch and his gloves at his face.”Mailer had just published “Some Children&lt;br /&gt;
of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; (July 1963, rpt. &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
1966) in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and&lt;br /&gt;
was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to&lt;br /&gt;
recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose&lt;br /&gt;
Torres, who teasedMailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking&lt;br /&gt;
point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the&lt;br /&gt;
Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives&lt;br /&gt;
appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a&lt;br /&gt;
boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred&lt;br /&gt;
pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus,&lt;br /&gt;
it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist&lt;br /&gt;
at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual&lt;br /&gt;
relationships and between male adversaries, is central toMailer’s fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
ChristianMessenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but&lt;br /&gt;
I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story, “The Time&lt;br /&gt;
of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
(1978),Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between&lt;br /&gt;
sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: the&lt;br /&gt;
nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every&lt;br /&gt;
embrace of love” (Introduction x).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;The Armies&lt;br /&gt;
of the Night&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal Marshall and&lt;br /&gt;
American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the&lt;br /&gt;
1967 march on the Pentagon: Such men, he suggests, “may never have&lt;br /&gt;
another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make&lt;br /&gt;
love to her” (304).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back&lt;br /&gt;
fromMexico after the end of &#039;&#039;The Deer Park&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman&lt;br /&gt;
“a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight” (“Time” in &#039;&#039;Advertisements&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;501). Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and&lt;br /&gt;
Denise are “like two club fighters” ~490!. But it is shewho gets in the last literal&lt;br /&gt;
punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw&lt;br /&gt;
felt it for half an hour after she was gone...” (494–495).And in the story’s last&lt;br /&gt;
line, he muses that “[L]ike a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the&lt;br /&gt;
door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me” (503). This&lt;br /&gt;
is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth&lt;br /&gt;
toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel&lt;br /&gt;
is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly&lt;br /&gt;
even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife,Deborah.&lt;br /&gt;
But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as KateMillet suggests,&lt;br /&gt;
“get away with murder” ~Sexual Politics 15!. Instead, this scene, with its pervasive&lt;br /&gt;
parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical&lt;br /&gt;
pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and&lt;br /&gt;
thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an&lt;br /&gt;
intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [S]pasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then,&lt;br /&gt;
  “Hold back! you’re going too far,   hold back!” I could feel a series&lt;br /&gt;
  of orders whiplike tracers of light   from my head to my arm, I was&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to obey. I was trying to stop,  but pulse packed behind pulse&lt;br /&gt;
  in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some&lt;br /&gt;
  desire to go ahead not unlike the  instant one comes in a woman&lt;br /&gt;
  against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with&lt;br /&gt;
rage from out of me. (35–36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness&lt;br /&gt;
and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of&lt;br /&gt;
the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This&lt;br /&gt;
quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the&lt;br /&gt;
scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the&lt;br /&gt;
allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of&lt;br /&gt;
Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt&lt;br /&gt;
ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Penultimately, he faces ShagoMartin, who in a scene of intimate violence&lt;br /&gt;
redolent of sexual connection ~“I got a whiff of his odor ... a smell of full&lt;br /&gt;
nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.” @Dream 182#! teaches Rojack&lt;br /&gt;
something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic&lt;br /&gt;
power ~as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella! necessary for his climactic&lt;br /&gt;
confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Insofar as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in&lt;br /&gt;
the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with&lt;br /&gt;
the worst aspects of himself, which hemust overcome and purge. On a larger&lt;br /&gt;
scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false&lt;br /&gt;
American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new,&lt;br /&gt;
true American Dreamof authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what&lt;br /&gt;
was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted,&lt;br /&gt;
and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline,&lt;br /&gt;
and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the&lt;br /&gt;
aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo&lt;br /&gt;
of the masterful An American Dream. But a few points are worth touching&lt;br /&gt;
on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does&lt;br /&gt;
fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid&lt;br /&gt;
of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial,&lt;br /&gt;
ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill&lt;br /&gt;
anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In&lt;br /&gt;
fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband,&lt;br /&gt;
the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, TimMadden refuses&lt;br /&gt;
the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband,MeeksWardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate&lt;br /&gt;
tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexualWardley. Further, Tim establishes&lt;br /&gt;
an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black&lt;br /&gt;
lover, Bolo Green ~a.k.a. “Mr. Black”!. Most important, like Rojack at the&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion of An American Dream, Timis shown to fight his true battlewith&lt;br /&gt;
himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal&lt;br /&gt;
and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external&lt;br /&gt;
manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble,&lt;br /&gt;
ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal&lt;br /&gt;
discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration&lt;br /&gt;
of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never&lt;br /&gt;
will be.&lt;br /&gt;
And what of theman who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from&lt;br /&gt;
this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever,&lt;br /&gt;
and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Works Cited==&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Leeds|first= Barry|date=2008 |title=He was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer&#039;s Life and Work|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=385-394 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Kennedy|first=Kostya |date= 19 November 2007 |title= “The Pugilist at Rest.” Sports Illustrated|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=28-29 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last= Blue |first= Jessica  |date=  |title= “The Maler Side of Mailer.” |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= 84-87 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=Leeds|first= Barry H. |date= 1988  |title= “A Conversation with Norman Mailer.” Connecticut Review, 10.2 ~1988!: 1–15.&lt;br /&gt;
Rpt. In J.Michael Lennon, ed., Conversations with Norman Mailer. Jackson:UP of Mississippi,&lt;br /&gt;
1988. |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= 359-377 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11717</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11717"/>
		<updated>2020-09-24T12:21:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: /* Works Cited */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm&#039;&#039;&#039; throughout much&lt;br /&gt;
of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039;(1963), Mailer uses the first Sonny Liston/Floyd Patterson&lt;br /&gt;
championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop&lt;br /&gt;
a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament,&lt;br /&gt;
particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;King of the Hill&#039;&#039;(1971) and more strikingly&lt;br /&gt;
in &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;(1975)the deals nominally with a specific championship&lt;br /&gt;
bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the&lt;br /&gt;
sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;(1965)and&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039;(1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the&lt;br /&gt;
reward of the ring” (&#039;&#039;Dream 16&#039;&#039;)applicable to their existential quests for self.&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful&lt;br /&gt;
account of Benny Paret’s death in the ring at the hands of Emile Griffith&lt;br /&gt;
to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s career to his 1988 article on Mike Tyson, “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,”&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception&lt;br /&gt;
about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
“The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” ~reprinted in &#039;&#039;The Time of Our&lt;br /&gt;
Time&#039;&#039;!, he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with&lt;br /&gt;
José Torres, Ryan O’Neal, and others. The title of the piece comes from the&lt;br /&gt;
comparison of boxing to chess &#039;&#039;Time&#039;&#039; (1045–1052).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central&lt;br /&gt;
metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment,&lt;br /&gt;
salvation.As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during&lt;br /&gt;
his crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [T]he review in Time @of Deaths for the Ladies#  put iron into my&lt;br /&gt;
  heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more&lt;br /&gt;
  alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and   so one had to mend,&lt;br /&gt;
  and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and&lt;br /&gt;
  try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave&lt;br /&gt;
  you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.     (&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone&lt;br /&gt;
for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as&lt;br /&gt;
embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant&lt;br /&gt;
output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential&lt;br /&gt;
Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten&lt;br /&gt;
thousand words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not&lt;br /&gt;
only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction&lt;br /&gt;
writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
it is the key to his fascination with boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
The first Patterson/Liston fight provides mailer an opportunity to embark&lt;br /&gt;
on a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition.&lt;br /&gt;
But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of&lt;br /&gt;
Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous&lt;br /&gt;
aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin... I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,&lt;br /&gt;
  and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away.   It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into&lt;br /&gt;
  the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding&lt;br /&gt;
  Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break&lt;br /&gt;
  loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped&lt;br /&gt;
  Paret to the floor and whaled on him there.&lt;br /&gt;
And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
punches something happened to everyone who was in the psychic&lt;br /&gt;
range of the event. Some parts of his death reached out to us. One&lt;br /&gt;
felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped&lt;br /&gt;
as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as&lt;br /&gt;
if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and&lt;br /&gt;
then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to&lt;br /&gt;
breathe about him. (“Death” 244–245)&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: “There was shock&lt;br /&gt;
in the land... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was&lt;br /&gt;
dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,&lt;br /&gt;
depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport” ~245!.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight&lt;br /&gt;
people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers&lt;br /&gt;
as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s response?&lt;br /&gt;
  Something in boxing was spoiled... I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now. The feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense. (247–248)&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems trailer as well&lt;br /&gt;
as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 387&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of&lt;br /&gt;
disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk,&lt;br /&gt;
that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression.&lt;br /&gt;
Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally&lt;br /&gt;
published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank&lt;br /&gt;
Sinatra!, dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of&lt;br /&gt;
Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,”&lt;br /&gt;
the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this&lt;br /&gt;
is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s&lt;br /&gt;
twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant&lt;br /&gt;
to Mailer’s last work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [Y]et Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes&lt;br /&gt;
 and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last&lt;br /&gt;
exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be&lt;br /&gt;
  knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally&lt;br /&gt;
  spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the   dead in Vietnam,&lt;br /&gt;
  something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy&lt;br /&gt;
  Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever&lt;br /&gt;
  thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of&lt;br /&gt;
  a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won.&lt;br /&gt;
  The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. If he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was a hero of the world as well. (&#039;&#039;King&#039;&#039; 92–92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali was a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had&lt;br /&gt;
fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius&lt;br /&gt;
Clay,” he wrote: “[I] don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali,&lt;br /&gt;
because I could go on for a book” (&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 264). He went on to condemn&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the&lt;br /&gt;
Vietnam War and concluded: “Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate&lt;br /&gt;
spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions...he was bringing a revolution to the theory&lt;br /&gt;
of boxing....” (264). When I asked him,“... now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as&lt;br /&gt;
much as you did?”Mailer responded, “Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it” (Leeds 1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with&lt;br /&gt;
existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with&lt;br /&gt;
African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad Ali as an artist and hero, finds their serendipitous confluence here.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation,&lt;br /&gt;
and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances&lt;br /&gt;
preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson,&lt;br /&gt;
and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: the&lt;br /&gt;
status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred&lt;br /&gt;
of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been&lt;br /&gt;
doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of&lt;br /&gt;
seriocomic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten&lt;br /&gt;
by “Hemingway’s lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the&lt;br /&gt;
final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo ~91–&lt;br /&gt;
92!. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in&lt;br /&gt;
which mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently&lt;br /&gt;
self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Time 1048&#039;&#039;):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a&lt;br /&gt;
  good right-hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event.&lt;br /&gt;
  He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually,&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 389&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele&lt;br /&gt;
Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had   been a professional;&lt;br /&gt;
   he was always putting on the gloves with me... I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert. (&#039;&#039;Advertisements&#039;&#039; 331)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference&lt;br /&gt;
in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded, “No fucking difference”&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039;, nd., 86). But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer “told me that writing was about truth... He knew that boxing was&lt;br /&gt;
the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s&lt;br /&gt;
a very hard transition... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left&lt;br /&gt;
and cheating with a jab” (&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039; 85).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who&lt;br /&gt;
is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007),&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first&lt;br /&gt;
thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano&lt;br /&gt;
wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said,&lt;br /&gt;
“Be at the Gramercy Gymat 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden&lt;br /&gt;
Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a&lt;br /&gt;
kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a&lt;br /&gt;
king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.”&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as a boxer&lt;br /&gt;
and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché!&lt;br /&gt;
that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although&lt;br /&gt;
Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt&lt;br /&gt;
as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly)&lt;br /&gt;
been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life&lt;br /&gt;
and career in magazines, newspapers, radio, and television, virtually all mass&lt;br /&gt;
media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally&lt;br /&gt;
portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely,&lt;br /&gt;
in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;(Nov. 19, 2007, 8) Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the&lt;br /&gt;
original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his ... body in a&lt;br /&gt;
crouch and his gloves at his face.”Mailer had just published “Some Children&lt;br /&gt;
of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; (July 1963, rpt. &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
1966) in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and&lt;br /&gt;
was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to&lt;br /&gt;
recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose&lt;br /&gt;
Torres, who teasedMailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking&lt;br /&gt;
point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the&lt;br /&gt;
Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives&lt;br /&gt;
appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a&lt;br /&gt;
boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred&lt;br /&gt;
pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus,&lt;br /&gt;
it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist&lt;br /&gt;
at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual&lt;br /&gt;
relationships and between male adversaries, is central toMailer’s fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
ChristianMessenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but&lt;br /&gt;
I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story, “The Time&lt;br /&gt;
of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
(1978),Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between&lt;br /&gt;
sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: the&lt;br /&gt;
nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every&lt;br /&gt;
embrace of love” (Introduction x).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;The Armies&lt;br /&gt;
of the Night&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal Marshall and&lt;br /&gt;
American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the&lt;br /&gt;
1967 march on the Pentagon: Such men, he suggests, “may never have&lt;br /&gt;
another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make&lt;br /&gt;
love to her” (304).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back&lt;br /&gt;
fromMexico after the end of &#039;&#039;The Deer Park&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman&lt;br /&gt;
“a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight” (“Time” in &#039;&#039;Advertisements&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;501). Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and&lt;br /&gt;
Denise are “like two club fighters” ~490!. But it is shewho gets in the last literal&lt;br /&gt;
punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw&lt;br /&gt;
felt it for half an hour after she was gone...” (494–495).And in the story’s last&lt;br /&gt;
line, he muses that “[L]ike a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the&lt;br /&gt;
door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me” (503). This&lt;br /&gt;
is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth&lt;br /&gt;
toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel&lt;br /&gt;
is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly&lt;br /&gt;
even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife,Deborah.&lt;br /&gt;
But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as KateMillet suggests,&lt;br /&gt;
“get away with murder” ~Sexual Politics 15!. Instead, this scene, with its pervasive&lt;br /&gt;
parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical&lt;br /&gt;
pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and&lt;br /&gt;
thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an&lt;br /&gt;
intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [S]pasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then,&lt;br /&gt;
  “Hold back! you’re going too far,   hold back!” I could feel a series&lt;br /&gt;
  of orders whiplike tracers of light   from my head to my arm, I was&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to obey. I was trying to stop,  but pulse packed behind pulse&lt;br /&gt;
  in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some&lt;br /&gt;
  desire to go ahead not unlike the  instant one comes in a woman&lt;br /&gt;
  against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with&lt;br /&gt;
rage from out of me. (35–36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness&lt;br /&gt;
and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of&lt;br /&gt;
the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This&lt;br /&gt;
quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the&lt;br /&gt;
scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the&lt;br /&gt;
allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of&lt;br /&gt;
Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt&lt;br /&gt;
ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Penultimately, he faces ShagoMartin, who in a scene of intimate violence&lt;br /&gt;
redolent of sexual connection ~“I got a whiff of his odor ... a smell of full&lt;br /&gt;
nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.” @Dream 182#! teaches Rojack&lt;br /&gt;
something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic&lt;br /&gt;
power ~as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella! necessary for his climactic&lt;br /&gt;
confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Insofar as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in&lt;br /&gt;
the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with&lt;br /&gt;
the worst aspects of himself, which hemust overcome and purge. On a larger&lt;br /&gt;
scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false&lt;br /&gt;
American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new,&lt;br /&gt;
true American Dreamof authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what&lt;br /&gt;
was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted,&lt;br /&gt;
and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline,&lt;br /&gt;
and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the&lt;br /&gt;
aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo&lt;br /&gt;
of the masterful An American Dream. But a few points are worth touching&lt;br /&gt;
on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does&lt;br /&gt;
fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid&lt;br /&gt;
of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial,&lt;br /&gt;
ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill&lt;br /&gt;
anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In&lt;br /&gt;
fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband,&lt;br /&gt;
the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, TimMadden refuses&lt;br /&gt;
the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband,MeeksWardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate&lt;br /&gt;
tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexualWardley. Further, Tim establishes&lt;br /&gt;
an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black&lt;br /&gt;
lover, Bolo Green ~a.k.a. “Mr. Black”!. Most important, like Rojack at the&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion of An American Dream, Timis shown to fight his true battlewith&lt;br /&gt;
himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal&lt;br /&gt;
and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external&lt;br /&gt;
manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble,&lt;br /&gt;
ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal&lt;br /&gt;
discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration&lt;br /&gt;
of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never&lt;br /&gt;
will be.&lt;br /&gt;
And what of theman who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from&lt;br /&gt;
this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever,&lt;br /&gt;
and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Works Cited==&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Leeds|first= Barry|date=2008 |title=He was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer&#039;s Life and Work|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=385-394 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Kennedy|first=Kostya |date= 19 November 2007 |title= “The Pugilist at Rest.” Sports Illustrated|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=28-29 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=Leeds|first= Barry H. |date= 1988  |title= “A Conversation with Norman Mailer.” Connecticut Review, 10.2 ~1988!: 1–15.&lt;br /&gt;
Rpt. In J.Michael Lennon, ed., Conversations with NormanMailer. Jackson:UP ofMississippi,&lt;br /&gt;
1988. |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= 359-377 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11707</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11707"/>
		<updated>2020-09-24T00:48:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm&#039;&#039;&#039; throughout much&lt;br /&gt;
of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039;(1963), Mailer uses the first Sonny Liston/Floyd Patterson&lt;br /&gt;
championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop&lt;br /&gt;
a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament,&lt;br /&gt;
particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;King of the Hill&#039;&#039;(1971) and more strikingly&lt;br /&gt;
in &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;(1975)the deals nominally with a specific championship&lt;br /&gt;
bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the&lt;br /&gt;
sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;(1965)and&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039;(1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the&lt;br /&gt;
reward of the ring” (&#039;&#039;Dream 16&#039;&#039;)applicable to their existential quests for self.&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful&lt;br /&gt;
account of Benny Paret’s death in the ring at the hands of Emile Griffith&lt;br /&gt;
to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s career to his 1988 article on Mike Tyson, “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,”&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception&lt;br /&gt;
about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
“The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” ~reprinted in &#039;&#039;The Time of Our&lt;br /&gt;
Time&#039;&#039;!, he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with&lt;br /&gt;
José Torres, Ryan O’Neal, and others. The title of the piece comes from the&lt;br /&gt;
comparison of boxing to chess &#039;&#039;Time&#039;&#039; (1045–1052).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central&lt;br /&gt;
metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment,&lt;br /&gt;
salvation.As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during&lt;br /&gt;
his crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [T]he review in Time @of Deaths for the Ladies#  put iron into my&lt;br /&gt;
  heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more&lt;br /&gt;
  alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and   so one had to mend,&lt;br /&gt;
  and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and&lt;br /&gt;
  try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave&lt;br /&gt;
  you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.     (&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone&lt;br /&gt;
for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as&lt;br /&gt;
embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant&lt;br /&gt;
output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential&lt;br /&gt;
Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten&lt;br /&gt;
thousand words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not&lt;br /&gt;
only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction&lt;br /&gt;
writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
it is the key to his fascination with boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
The first Patterson/Liston fight provides mailer an opportunity to embark&lt;br /&gt;
on a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition.&lt;br /&gt;
But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of&lt;br /&gt;
Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous&lt;br /&gt;
aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin... I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,&lt;br /&gt;
  and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away.   It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into&lt;br /&gt;
  the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding&lt;br /&gt;
  Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break&lt;br /&gt;
  loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped&lt;br /&gt;
  Paret to the floor and whaled on him there.&lt;br /&gt;
And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
punches something happened to everyone who was in the psychic&lt;br /&gt;
range of the event. Some parts of his death reached out to us. One&lt;br /&gt;
felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped&lt;br /&gt;
as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as&lt;br /&gt;
if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and&lt;br /&gt;
then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to&lt;br /&gt;
breathe about him. (“Death” 244–245)&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: “There was shock&lt;br /&gt;
in the land... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was&lt;br /&gt;
dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,&lt;br /&gt;
depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport” ~245!.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight&lt;br /&gt;
people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers&lt;br /&gt;
as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s response?&lt;br /&gt;
  Something in boxing was spoiled... I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now. The feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense. (247–248)&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems trailer as well&lt;br /&gt;
as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 387&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of&lt;br /&gt;
disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk,&lt;br /&gt;
that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression.&lt;br /&gt;
Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally&lt;br /&gt;
published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank&lt;br /&gt;
Sinatra!, dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of&lt;br /&gt;
Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,”&lt;br /&gt;
the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this&lt;br /&gt;
is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s&lt;br /&gt;
twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant&lt;br /&gt;
to Mailer’s last work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [Y]et Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes&lt;br /&gt;
 and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last&lt;br /&gt;
exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be&lt;br /&gt;
  knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally&lt;br /&gt;
  spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the   dead in Vietnam,&lt;br /&gt;
  something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy&lt;br /&gt;
  Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever&lt;br /&gt;
  thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of&lt;br /&gt;
  a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won.&lt;br /&gt;
  The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. If he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was a hero of the world as well. (&#039;&#039;King&#039;&#039; 92–92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali was a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had&lt;br /&gt;
fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius&lt;br /&gt;
Clay,” he wrote: “[I] don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali,&lt;br /&gt;
because I could go on for a book” (&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 264). He went on to condemn&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the&lt;br /&gt;
Vietnam War and concluded: “Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate&lt;br /&gt;
spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions...he was bringing a revolution to the theory&lt;br /&gt;
of boxing....” (264). When I asked him,“... now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as&lt;br /&gt;
much as you did?”Mailer responded, “Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it” (Leeds 1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with&lt;br /&gt;
existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with&lt;br /&gt;
African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad Ali as an artist and hero, finds their serendipitous confluence here.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation,&lt;br /&gt;
and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances&lt;br /&gt;
preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson,&lt;br /&gt;
and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: the&lt;br /&gt;
status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred&lt;br /&gt;
of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been&lt;br /&gt;
doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of&lt;br /&gt;
seriocomic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten&lt;br /&gt;
by “Hemingway’s lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the&lt;br /&gt;
final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo ~91–&lt;br /&gt;
92!. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in&lt;br /&gt;
which mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently&lt;br /&gt;
self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Time 1048&#039;&#039;):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a&lt;br /&gt;
  good right-hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event.&lt;br /&gt;
  He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually,&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 389&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele&lt;br /&gt;
Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had   been a professional;&lt;br /&gt;
   he was always putting on the gloves with me... I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert. (&#039;&#039;Advertisements&#039;&#039; 331)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference&lt;br /&gt;
in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded, “No fucking difference”&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039;, nd., 86). But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer “told me that writing was about truth... He knew that boxing was&lt;br /&gt;
the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s&lt;br /&gt;
a very hard transition... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left&lt;br /&gt;
and cheating with a jab” (&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039; 85).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who&lt;br /&gt;
is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007),&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first&lt;br /&gt;
thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano&lt;br /&gt;
wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said,&lt;br /&gt;
“Be at the Gramercy Gymat 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden&lt;br /&gt;
Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a&lt;br /&gt;
kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a&lt;br /&gt;
king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.”&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as a boxer&lt;br /&gt;
and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché!&lt;br /&gt;
that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although&lt;br /&gt;
Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt&lt;br /&gt;
as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly)&lt;br /&gt;
been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life&lt;br /&gt;
and career in magazines, newspapers, radio, and television, virtually all mass&lt;br /&gt;
media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally&lt;br /&gt;
portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely,&lt;br /&gt;
in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;(Nov. 19, 2007, 8) Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the&lt;br /&gt;
original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his ... body in a&lt;br /&gt;
crouch and his gloves at his face.”Mailer had just published “Some Children&lt;br /&gt;
of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; (July 1963, rpt. &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
1966) in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and&lt;br /&gt;
was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to&lt;br /&gt;
recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose&lt;br /&gt;
Torres, who teasedMailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking&lt;br /&gt;
point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the&lt;br /&gt;
Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives&lt;br /&gt;
appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a&lt;br /&gt;
boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred&lt;br /&gt;
pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus,&lt;br /&gt;
it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist&lt;br /&gt;
at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual&lt;br /&gt;
relationships and between male adversaries, is central toMailer’s fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
ChristianMessenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but&lt;br /&gt;
I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story, “The Time&lt;br /&gt;
of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
(1978),Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between&lt;br /&gt;
sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: the&lt;br /&gt;
nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every&lt;br /&gt;
embrace of love” (Introduction x).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;The Armies&lt;br /&gt;
of the Night&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal Marshall and&lt;br /&gt;
American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the&lt;br /&gt;
1967 march on the Pentagon: Such men, he suggests, “may never have&lt;br /&gt;
another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make&lt;br /&gt;
love to her” (304).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back&lt;br /&gt;
fromMexico after the end of &#039;&#039;The Deer Park&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman&lt;br /&gt;
“a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight” (“Time” in &#039;&#039;Advertisements&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;501). Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and&lt;br /&gt;
Denise are “like two club fighters” ~490!. But it is shewho gets in the last literal&lt;br /&gt;
punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw&lt;br /&gt;
felt it for half an hour after she was gone...” (494–495).And in the story’s last&lt;br /&gt;
line, he muses that “[L]ike a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the&lt;br /&gt;
door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me” (503). This&lt;br /&gt;
is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth&lt;br /&gt;
toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel&lt;br /&gt;
is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly&lt;br /&gt;
even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife,Deborah.&lt;br /&gt;
But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as KateMillet suggests,&lt;br /&gt;
“get away with murder” ~Sexual Politics 15!. Instead, this scene, with its pervasive&lt;br /&gt;
parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical&lt;br /&gt;
pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and&lt;br /&gt;
thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an&lt;br /&gt;
intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [S]pasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then,&lt;br /&gt;
  “Hold back! you’re going too far,   hold back!” I could feel a series&lt;br /&gt;
  of orders whiplike tracers of light   from my head to my arm, I was&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to obey. I was trying to stop,  but pulse packed behind pulse&lt;br /&gt;
  in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some&lt;br /&gt;
  desire to go ahead not unlike the  instant one comes in a woman&lt;br /&gt;
  against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with&lt;br /&gt;
rage from out of me. (35–36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness&lt;br /&gt;
and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of&lt;br /&gt;
the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This&lt;br /&gt;
quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the&lt;br /&gt;
scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the&lt;br /&gt;
allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of&lt;br /&gt;
Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt&lt;br /&gt;
ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Penultimately, he faces ShagoMartin, who in a scene of intimate violence&lt;br /&gt;
redolent of sexual connection ~“I got a whiff of his odor ... a smell of full&lt;br /&gt;
nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.” @Dream 182#! teaches Rojack&lt;br /&gt;
something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic&lt;br /&gt;
power ~as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella! necessary for his climactic&lt;br /&gt;
confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Insofar as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in&lt;br /&gt;
the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with&lt;br /&gt;
the worst aspects of himself, which hemust overcome and purge. On a larger&lt;br /&gt;
scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false&lt;br /&gt;
American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new,&lt;br /&gt;
true American Dreamof authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what&lt;br /&gt;
was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted,&lt;br /&gt;
and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline,&lt;br /&gt;
and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the&lt;br /&gt;
aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo&lt;br /&gt;
of the masterful An American Dream. But a few points are worth touching&lt;br /&gt;
on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does&lt;br /&gt;
fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid&lt;br /&gt;
of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial,&lt;br /&gt;
ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill&lt;br /&gt;
anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In&lt;br /&gt;
fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband,&lt;br /&gt;
the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, TimMadden refuses&lt;br /&gt;
the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband,MeeksWardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate&lt;br /&gt;
tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexualWardley. Further, Tim establishes&lt;br /&gt;
an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black&lt;br /&gt;
lover, Bolo Green ~a.k.a. “Mr. Black”!. Most important, like Rojack at the&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion of An American Dream, Timis shown to fight his true battlewith&lt;br /&gt;
himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal&lt;br /&gt;
and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external&lt;br /&gt;
manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble,&lt;br /&gt;
ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal&lt;br /&gt;
discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration&lt;br /&gt;
of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never&lt;br /&gt;
will be.&lt;br /&gt;
And what of theman who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from&lt;br /&gt;
this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever,&lt;br /&gt;
and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Works Cited==&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Leeds|first= Barry|date=2008 |title=He was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer&#039;s Life and Work|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=385-394 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Kennedy|first=Kostya |date= 19 November 2007 |title= “The Pugilist at Rest.” Sports Illustrated|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=28-29 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|last=Leeds|first= Barry H. |date= 1988  |title= “A Conversation with Norman Mailer.” Connecticut Review, 10.2 ~1988!: 1–15.&lt;br /&gt;
Rpt. In J.Michael Lennon, ed., Conversations with NormanMailer. Jackson:UP ofMississippi,&lt;br /&gt;
1988. |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= 359-377 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|last=|first= |date=  |title= |url= |location= |publisher= |pages= |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11469</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11469"/>
		<updated>2020-09-16T01:43:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm&#039;&#039;&#039; throughout much&lt;br /&gt;
of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039;(1963), Mailer uses the first Sonny Liston/Floyd Patterson&lt;br /&gt;
championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop&lt;br /&gt;
a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament,&lt;br /&gt;
particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;King of the Hill&#039;&#039;(1971) and more strikingly&lt;br /&gt;
in &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;(1975)the deals nominally with a specific championship&lt;br /&gt;
bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the&lt;br /&gt;
sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;(1965)and&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039;(1984), boxing experiences help define the protagonists.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the&lt;br /&gt;
reward of the ring” (&#039;&#039;Dream 16&#039;&#039;)applicable to their existential quests for self.&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately, Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful&lt;br /&gt;
account of Benny Paret’s death in the ring at the hands of Emile Griffith&lt;br /&gt;
to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s career to his 1988 article on Mike Tyson, “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,”&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception&lt;br /&gt;
about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
“The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” ~reprinted in &#039;&#039;The Time of Our&lt;br /&gt;
Time&#039;&#039;!, he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gym with&lt;br /&gt;
José Torres, Ryan O’Neal, and others. The title of the piece comes from the&lt;br /&gt;
comparison of boxing to chess &#039;&#039;Time&#039;&#039; (1045–1052).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset. Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central&lt;br /&gt;
metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment,&lt;br /&gt;
salvation.As he muses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during&lt;br /&gt;
his crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [T]he review in Time @of Deaths for the Ladies#  put iron into my&lt;br /&gt;
  heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more&lt;br /&gt;
  alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and   so one had to mend,&lt;br /&gt;
  and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and&lt;br /&gt;
  try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave&lt;br /&gt;
  you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.     (&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone&lt;br /&gt;
for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as&lt;br /&gt;
embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant&lt;br /&gt;
output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential&lt;br /&gt;
Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten&lt;br /&gt;
thousand words a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not&lt;br /&gt;
only does this piece prefigure and announce the new mode of Mailer’s nonfiction&lt;br /&gt;
writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
it is the key to his fascination with boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
The first Patterson/Liston fight provides mailer an opportunity to embark&lt;br /&gt;
on a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition.&lt;br /&gt;
But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of&lt;br /&gt;
Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous&lt;br /&gt;
aspects of boxing first. Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got trapped in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat. He hit him eighteen right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering sound all the while he attacked, the right hand whipping like a piston rod which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat demolishing a pumpkin... I had never seen one man hit another so hard and so many times. Over the referee’s face came a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,&lt;br /&gt;
  and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away.   It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was uncontrollable. His trainer leaped into&lt;br /&gt;
  the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding&lt;br /&gt;
  Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break&lt;br /&gt;
  loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped&lt;br /&gt;
  Paret to the floor and whaled on him there.&lt;br /&gt;
And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
punches something happened to everyone who was in the psychic&lt;br /&gt;
range of the event. Some parts of his death reached out to us. One&lt;br /&gt;
felt it hover in the air. He was still standing in the ropes, trapped&lt;br /&gt;
as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as&lt;br /&gt;
if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and&lt;br /&gt;
then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to&lt;br /&gt;
breathe about him. (“Death” 244–245)&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: “There was shock&lt;br /&gt;
in the land... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was&lt;br /&gt;
dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,&lt;br /&gt;
depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport” ~245!.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight&lt;br /&gt;
people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers&lt;br /&gt;
as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s response?&lt;br /&gt;
  Something in boxing was spoiled... I loved it with freedom no longer. It was more like somebody in your family was fighting now. The feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of terror in its excitement. There was awe in the suspense. (247–248)&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficult moral problems trailer as well&lt;br /&gt;
as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 387&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of&lt;br /&gt;
disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk,&lt;br /&gt;
that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression.&lt;br /&gt;
Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally&lt;br /&gt;
published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank&lt;br /&gt;
Sinatra!, dealing with Muhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of&lt;br /&gt;
Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,”&lt;br /&gt;
the opponents assume symbolic, almost mythic proportions. Central to this&lt;br /&gt;
is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s&lt;br /&gt;
twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant&lt;br /&gt;
to Mailer’s last work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [Y]et Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes&lt;br /&gt;
 and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last&lt;br /&gt;
exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be&lt;br /&gt;
  knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally&lt;br /&gt;
  spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the   dead in Vietnam,&lt;br /&gt;
  something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy&lt;br /&gt;
  Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever&lt;br /&gt;
  thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of&lt;br /&gt;
  a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won.&lt;br /&gt;
  The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true. He was a man. He could bear moral and physical torture and he could stand. If he could beat Frazier in the rematch we would have at last a national hero who was a hero of the world as well. (&#039;&#039;King&#039;&#039; 92–92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali was a national hero, for his moral and physical courage. His heroism had&lt;br /&gt;
fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius&lt;br /&gt;
Clay,” he wrote: “[I] don’t want to get started writing about Muhammad Ali,&lt;br /&gt;
because I could go on for a book” (&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 264). He went on to condemn&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the&lt;br /&gt;
Vietnam War and concluded: “Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate&lt;br /&gt;
spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions...he was bringing a revolution to the theory&lt;br /&gt;
of boxing....” (264). When I asked him,“... now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as&lt;br /&gt;
much as you did?”Mailer responded, “Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it” (Leeds 1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with&lt;br /&gt;
existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with&lt;br /&gt;
African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad Ali as an artist and hero, finds their serendipitous confluence here.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}As in virtually all of his work after 1968, Mailer treats a factual situation,&lt;br /&gt;
and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances&lt;br /&gt;
preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson,&lt;br /&gt;
and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: the&lt;br /&gt;
status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred&lt;br /&gt;
of jogging. Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been&lt;br /&gt;
doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar. He proceeds through a series of&lt;br /&gt;
seriocomic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten&lt;br /&gt;
by “Hemingway’s lion” waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the&lt;br /&gt;
final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo ~91–&lt;br /&gt;
92!. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in&lt;br /&gt;
which mailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently&lt;br /&gt;
self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Time 1048&#039;&#039;):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma... Over ten years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a&lt;br /&gt;
  good right-hand lead twice, and the first occasion was an event.&lt;br /&gt;
  He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably proud that day of his pupil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually,&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 389&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele&lt;br /&gt;
Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,” Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  I was doing some boxing now. My father-in-law had   been a professional;&lt;br /&gt;
   he was always putting on the gloves with me... I was in nice shape, and my senses were alert. (&#039;&#039;Advertisements&#039;&#039; 331)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer found between the two occupations. When asked if there is a difference&lt;br /&gt;
in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded, “No fucking difference”&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039;, nd., 86). But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer “told me that writing was about truth... He knew that boxing was&lt;br /&gt;
the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s&lt;br /&gt;
a very hard transition... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left&lt;br /&gt;
and cheating with a jab” (&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039; 85).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano, who&lt;br /&gt;
is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007),&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first&lt;br /&gt;
thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano&lt;br /&gt;
wrote Mailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said,&lt;br /&gt;
“Be at the Gramercy Gymat 10:30 AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden&lt;br /&gt;
Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a&lt;br /&gt;
kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a&lt;br /&gt;
king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.”&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}When asked by Michael Lennon of the parallels between Mailer as a boxer&lt;br /&gt;
and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché!&lt;br /&gt;
that he’s “existential” in both: “He does things to their fullest.” Although&lt;br /&gt;
Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt&lt;br /&gt;
as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Since Mailer’s death on November 10, 2007, there has (not surprisingly)&lt;br /&gt;
been an outpouring of retrospective summaries and evaluations of his life&lt;br /&gt;
and career in magazines, newspapers, radio, and television, virtually all mass&lt;br /&gt;
media. Equally unsurprising is the fact that Mailer has been almost universally&lt;br /&gt;
portrayed as a fighter for everything he believed in, and more precisely,&lt;br /&gt;
in many cases as a boxer. For example, in an article in &#039;&#039;The New York Observer&#039;&#039;(Nov. 19, 2007, 8) Leon Neyfakh tells the story of how Mailer acquired the&lt;br /&gt;
original David Levine illustration of Mailer “as a boxer, his ... body in a&lt;br /&gt;
crouch and his gloves at his face.”Mailer had just published “Some Children&lt;br /&gt;
of the Goddess” in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039; (July 1963, rpt. &#039;&#039;Cannibals and Christians&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
1966) in which he took on his major novelistic contemporaries and rivals and&lt;br /&gt;
was photographed posed in the corner of a boxing ring. Neyfakh goes on to&lt;br /&gt;
recount how Mailer took the cardboard-mounted illustration to show Jose&lt;br /&gt;
Torres, who teasedMailer’s vanity by idly bending it almost to the breaking&lt;br /&gt;
point. Apparently, by remaining silent (if not unperturbed) Mailer passed the&lt;br /&gt;
Torres modesty requirement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It is, in fact, almost impossible to enumerate the many retrospectives&lt;br /&gt;
appearing immediately after Mailer’s death which either pictured him in a&lt;br /&gt;
boxing contest: with gloves on or actually in a ring. Many others referred&lt;br /&gt;
pointedly to his predilection for fisticuffs both in and out of the ring. Thus,&lt;br /&gt;
it is clear that boxing has always been and will always be associated with the&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer legend. &#039;&#039;Sports Illustrated&#039;&#039; titled Kostya Kennedy’s tribute, “The Pugilist&lt;br /&gt;
at Rest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence in Personal Confrontation Outside the Ring&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I further consider significant here is Mailer’s fictive vision of fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
Violence in personal confrontations outside the ring, both in heterosexual&lt;br /&gt;
relationships and between male adversaries, is central toMailer’s fiction.&lt;br /&gt;
ChristianMessenger, in a related article, makes some interesting points, but&lt;br /&gt;
I think it’s a critical commonplace to trot out Mailer’s 1959 story, “The Time&lt;br /&gt;
of Her Time,” as the beginning of all this. As early as &#039;&#039;A Transit to Narcissus&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
(1978),Mailer was already concerned with the smoldering violence between&lt;br /&gt;
sexual partners, alluding to “the most terrible themes of my own life: the&lt;br /&gt;
nearness of violence to creation, and the whiff of murder just beyond every&lt;br /&gt;
embrace of love” (Introduction x).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}And the darkest side of this vision is disturbingly revealed in &#039;&#039;The Armies&lt;br /&gt;
of the Night&#039;&#039; (1968), when Mailer writes with horror of federal Marshall and&lt;br /&gt;
American soldiers brutally beating young women during the night after the&lt;br /&gt;
1967 march on the Pentagon: Such men, he suggests, “may never have&lt;br /&gt;
another opportunity like this—to beat a woman without having to make&lt;br /&gt;
love to her” (304).&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}It’s true that in “The Time of Her Time,” Sergius O’Shaugnessy, just back&lt;br /&gt;
fromMexico after the end of &#039;&#039;The Deer Park&#039;&#039; (1955), does throw Denise Gondelman&lt;br /&gt;
“a fuck the equivalent of a fifteen round fight” (“Time” in &#039;&#039;Advertisements&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;501). Sergius has been a boxer in the Air Force, and in bed he and&lt;br /&gt;
Denise are “like two club fighters” ~490!. But it is shewho gets in the last literal&lt;br /&gt;
punch: “I might have known she would have a natural punch. My jaw&lt;br /&gt;
felt it for half an hour after she was gone...” (494–495).And in the story’s last&lt;br /&gt;
line, he muses that “[L]ike a real killer, she did not look back, and was out the&lt;br /&gt;
door before I could rise to tell her that she was a hero fit for me” (503). This&lt;br /&gt;
is, therefore, a battle of equals, which prefigures embryonically the growth&lt;br /&gt;
toward the graceful, loving equality of the central Rojack/Cherry passage in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The extended fighting metaphor reaches its peak in An American Dream.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Rojack is an amateur boxer, and clearly the central bout of the novel&lt;br /&gt;
is the vitriolic and deadly scene in the opening chapter when, in a surprisingly&lt;br /&gt;
even match, he fights and kills his powerful, witch-like wife,Deborah.&lt;br /&gt;
But I must point out yet again that Rojack does not, as KateMillet suggests,&lt;br /&gt;
“get away with murder” ~Sexual Politics 15!. Instead, this scene, with its pervasive&lt;br /&gt;
parallel imagery of combat and sex is part of a cohesive and symmetrical&lt;br /&gt;
pattern of symbolism which unifies the novel tonally, structurally and&lt;br /&gt;
thematically. After a series of mutual insults and the escalating fury of an&lt;br /&gt;
intense physical struggle, Rojack strangles Deborah:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [S]pasms began to open in me, and my mind cried out then,&lt;br /&gt;
  “Hold back! you’re going too far,   hold back!” I could feel a series&lt;br /&gt;
  of orders whiplike tracers of light   from my head to my arm, I was&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to obey. I was trying to stop,  but pulse packed behind pulse&lt;br /&gt;
  in a pressure up to thunderhead; some blackbiled lust, some&lt;br /&gt;
  desire to go ahead not unlike the  instant one comes in a woman&lt;br /&gt;
  against her cry that she is without protection came bursting with&lt;br /&gt;
rage from out of me. (35–36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}This inflammatory scene introduces a more significant bout: that of&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack with himself, in the heroic struggle to purge his own moral weakness&lt;br /&gt;
and set out on that terrifying journey into the labyrinthine recesses of&lt;br /&gt;
the self, on the existential quest for the true identity that lies at his core. This&lt;br /&gt;
quest is punctuated by successively more frightening confrontations: first the&lt;br /&gt;
scene of hellish fornication with the “Nazi” maid, Ruta, which establishes the&lt;br /&gt;
allegorical nature of Rojack’s pilgrimage to salvation in an infernal world of&lt;br /&gt;
Manichaean choices; then with Ike “Romeo” Romalozzo, a brutal and corrupt&lt;br /&gt;
ex-boxer; and with police Lieutenant Roberts, who is described after&lt;br /&gt;
Rojack outwits him as a crooked wrestler who hadn’t known it was his night to lose.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Penultimately, he faces ShagoMartin, who in a scene of intimate violence&lt;br /&gt;
redolent of sexual connection ~“I got a whiff of his odor ... a smell of full&lt;br /&gt;
nearness, as if we’d been in bed for an hour.” @Dream 182#! teaches Rojack&lt;br /&gt;
something about nobility and forgiveness and passes on to him the phallic&lt;br /&gt;
power ~as epitomized in Shago’s totemic umbrella! necessary for his climactic&lt;br /&gt;
confrontation with Barney Oswald Kelly.&lt;br /&gt;
{{in5|n}}Insofar as each of these characters has allegorical as well as literal value in&lt;br /&gt;
the novel, Rojack’s struggles with them may be seen as confrontations with&lt;br /&gt;
the worst aspects of himself, which hemust overcome and purge. On a larger&lt;br /&gt;
scale, his progress is a peculiarly American one, a repudiation of the false&lt;br /&gt;
American dream of meretricious corruption and an embracing of a new,&lt;br /&gt;
true American Dreamof authenticity of self. Rojack comes to represent what&lt;br /&gt;
was best in the American character after WWII, what was shamelessly corrupted,&lt;br /&gt;
and what Mailer suggests may be redeemed by courage, discipline,&lt;br /&gt;
and a commitment to selfless heterosexual love. And he does this with the&lt;br /&gt;
aid of representatives of marginalized groups: Shago and Cherry.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039; is a lesser novel: a pale reflection, a distant echo&lt;br /&gt;
of the masterful An American Dream. But a few points are worth touching&lt;br /&gt;
on. Again, Tim Madden has been an amateur boxer in his youth. He does&lt;br /&gt;
fight and defeat Spider Nissen and Stoodie, the badness twins, with the aid&lt;br /&gt;
of “Stunts,” his dog, who dies with Spider’s knife in his heart. But despite initial,&lt;br /&gt;
ambiguous appearances, Tim does not hurt, does not kill women, or kill&lt;br /&gt;
anyone for that matter. But Patty Lareine, his wife, does kill Jessica Pond. In&lt;br /&gt;
fact, two women are murderers: Madeleine Falco also shoots her husband,&lt;br /&gt;
the corrupt Chief of Police Alvin Regency. Significantly, TimMadden refuses&lt;br /&gt;
the tempting suggestion of Patty Lareine that he kill her then husband,MeeksWardley Hilby III, and by the novel’s end is capable of compassionate&lt;br /&gt;
tenderness toward the suicidal, homosexualWardley. Further, Tim establishes&lt;br /&gt;
an almost friendly relationship with Patty’s hostile, dangerous black&lt;br /&gt;
lover, Bolo Green ~a.k.a. “Mr. Black”!. Most important, like Rojack at the&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion of An American Dream, Timis shown to fight his true battlewith&lt;br /&gt;
himself and his own fears and weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in this novel as in virtually all of Mailer’s work as well as his personal&lt;br /&gt;
and public life, combat with adversaries is most pivotal as an external&lt;br /&gt;
manifestation of the true central struggle within oneself against the ignoble,&lt;br /&gt;
ignominious emotions of cowardice and moral sloth. Courage, personal&lt;br /&gt;
discipline, stoicism, the leap of faith essential to love, the definition and celebration&lt;br /&gt;
of the existential self: these values are not outmoded. They never&lt;br /&gt;
will be.&lt;br /&gt;
And what of theman who wrote of these all his life? He is gone now from&lt;br /&gt;
this sphere, from our limited purview. But his work will be with us forever,&lt;br /&gt;
and we will remember: He was a fighter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Works Cited==&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Leeds|first= Barry|date=2008 |title=He was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer&#039;s Life and Work|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=385-394 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11205</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11205"/>
		<updated>2020-09-09T00:19:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm&#039;&#039;&#039; throughout much&lt;br /&gt;
of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039;(1963), Mailer uses the first Sonny Liston/Floyd Patterson&lt;br /&gt;
championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop&lt;br /&gt;
a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament,&lt;br /&gt;
particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;King of the Hill&#039;&#039;(1971) and more strikingly&lt;br /&gt;
in &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;(1975)he deals nominally with a specific championship&lt;br /&gt;
bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the&lt;br /&gt;
sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;(1965)and&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039;(1984),boxing experiences help define the protagonists.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the&lt;br /&gt;
reward of the ring” (&#039;&#039;Dream 16&#039;&#039;)applicable to their existential quests for self.&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately,Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful&lt;br /&gt;
account of Benny Paret’s death in the ring at the hands of Emile Griffith&lt;br /&gt;
to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s career to his 1988 article on Mike Tyson, “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,”&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception&lt;br /&gt;
about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
“The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” ~reprinted in &#039;&#039;The Time of Our&lt;br /&gt;
Time&#039;&#039;!, he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gymwith&lt;br /&gt;
José Torres, Ryan O’Neal and others. The title of the piece comes from the&lt;br /&gt;
comparison of boxing to chess &#039;&#039;Time&#039;&#039; (1045–1052).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset.Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central&lt;br /&gt;
metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment,&lt;br /&gt;
salvation.As hemuses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during&lt;br /&gt;
his personal crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [T]he review in Time @of Deaths for the Ladies#  put iron into my&lt;br /&gt;
  heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more&lt;br /&gt;
  alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and   so one had to mend,&lt;br /&gt;
  and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and&lt;br /&gt;
  try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave&lt;br /&gt;
  you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.     (&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone&lt;br /&gt;
for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as&lt;br /&gt;
embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant&lt;br /&gt;
output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential&lt;br /&gt;
Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten&lt;br /&gt;
ThousandWords a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not&lt;br /&gt;
only does this piece prefigure and announce the newmode of Mailer’s nonfiction&lt;br /&gt;
writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
it is the key to his fascination with boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
The first Patterson/Liston fight providesMailer an opportunity to embark&lt;br /&gt;
on a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition.&lt;br /&gt;
But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of&lt;br /&gt;
Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous&lt;br /&gt;
aspects of boxing first.Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got    trapped in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled&lt;br /&gt;
  on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat.He hit him eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
  right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four&lt;br /&gt;
  seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering   sound all the while he attacked, the right hand   whipping like a piston rod&lt;br /&gt;
  which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat&lt;br /&gt;
  demolishing a pumpkin.... I had never seen one man hit&lt;br /&gt;
  another so hard and so many times. Over the  referee’s face came&lt;br /&gt;
  a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,&lt;br /&gt;
  and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away.   It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was   uncontrollable.His trainer leaped into&lt;br /&gt;
  the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding&lt;br /&gt;
  Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he&lt;br /&gt;
  was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break&lt;br /&gt;
  loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped&lt;br /&gt;
  Paret to the floor and whaled on him there.&lt;br /&gt;
And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
punches something happened to everyone who was in psychic&lt;br /&gt;
range of the event. Some part of his death reached out to us.One&lt;br /&gt;
felt it hover in the air.He was still standing in the ropes, trapped&lt;br /&gt;
as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as&lt;br /&gt;
if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and&lt;br /&gt;
then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to&lt;br /&gt;
breathe about him. (“Death” 244–245)&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: “There was shock&lt;br /&gt;
in the land.... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was&lt;br /&gt;
dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,&lt;br /&gt;
depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport” ~245!.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight&lt;br /&gt;
people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers&lt;br /&gt;
as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s own&lt;br /&gt;
response?&lt;br /&gt;
  Something in boxing was spoiled.... I loved it with freedom no&lt;br /&gt;
  longer. It was more like somebody in your family   was fighting&lt;br /&gt;
  now.And the feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of&lt;br /&gt;
  terror in its excitement.There was awe in the suspense. (247–248)&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficultmoral problems toMailer as well&lt;br /&gt;
as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 387&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of&lt;br /&gt;
disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk,&lt;br /&gt;
that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression.&lt;br /&gt;
Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally&lt;br /&gt;
published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank&lt;br /&gt;
Sinatra!, dealing withMuhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of&lt;br /&gt;
Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,”&lt;br /&gt;
the opponents assume symbolic, almostmythic proportions. Central to this&lt;br /&gt;
is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s&lt;br /&gt;
twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant&lt;br /&gt;
to Mailer’s last work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [Y]et Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes&lt;br /&gt;
 and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last&lt;br /&gt;
exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be&lt;br /&gt;
  knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally&lt;br /&gt;
  spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the   dead inVietnam,&lt;br /&gt;
  something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy&lt;br /&gt;
  Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever&lt;br /&gt;
  thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of&lt;br /&gt;
  a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won.&lt;br /&gt;
  The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had&lt;br /&gt;
   shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true.He was&lt;br /&gt;
    a man.He could bear moral and physical torture and he could&lt;br /&gt;
   stand.And if he could beat Frazier in the rematch  we would have&lt;br /&gt;
   at last a national hero who was hero of the world as well. (&#039;&#039;King&#039;&#039; 92–92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali was a national hero, for his moral and physical courage.His heroismhad&lt;br /&gt;
fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius&lt;br /&gt;
Clay,” he wrote: “[I] don’t want to get started writing aboutMuhammad Ali,&lt;br /&gt;
because I could go on for a book” (&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 264). He went on to condemn&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the&lt;br /&gt;
Vietnam War and concluded: “Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate&lt;br /&gt;
spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions...he was bringing a revolution to the theory&lt;br /&gt;
of boxing....” (264).And when I asked him,“... now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as&lt;br /&gt;
much as you did?”Mailer responded, “Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it” (Leeds 1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with&lt;br /&gt;
existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with&lt;br /&gt;
African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad Ali as artist and hero, find their serendipitous confluence here.&lt;br /&gt;
As in virtually all of his work after 1968,Mailer treats a factual situation,&lt;br /&gt;
and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances&lt;br /&gt;
preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson,&lt;br /&gt;
and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: the&lt;br /&gt;
status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred&lt;br /&gt;
of jogging.Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been&lt;br /&gt;
doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar.He proceeds through a series of&lt;br /&gt;
serio-comic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten&lt;br /&gt;
by “Hemingway’s own lion”waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the&lt;br /&gt;
final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo ~91–&lt;br /&gt;
92!. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer.&lt;br /&gt;
Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in&lt;br /&gt;
whichMailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently&lt;br /&gt;
self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Time 1048&#039;&#039;):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you&lt;br /&gt;
  felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma.... Over ten&lt;br /&gt;
  years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a&lt;br /&gt;
  good right hand lead twice, and the first   occasion was an event.&lt;br /&gt;
  He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying&lt;br /&gt;
  out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably&lt;br /&gt;
  proud that day of his pupil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually,&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 389&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele&lt;br /&gt;
Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,”Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  I was doing some boxing now.My father-in-law had   been a professional;&lt;br /&gt;
   he was always putting on the gloves with me.... I was&lt;br /&gt;
  in nice shape, and my senses were alert. (&#039;&#039;Advertisements&#039;&#039; 331)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer found between the two occupations.When asked if there is a difference&lt;br /&gt;
in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded,“No fucking difference”&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039;, nd., 86). But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer “told me that writing was about truth.... He knew that boxing was&lt;br /&gt;
the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s&lt;br /&gt;
a very hard transition.... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left&lt;br /&gt;
and cheating with a jab” (&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039; 85).&lt;br /&gt;
 Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano,who&lt;br /&gt;
is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007),&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first&lt;br /&gt;
thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano&lt;br /&gt;
wroteMailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said,&lt;br /&gt;
“Be at the Gramercy Gymat 10:30AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden&lt;br /&gt;
Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a&lt;br /&gt;
kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a&lt;br /&gt;
king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.”&lt;br /&gt;
When asked byMichael Lennon of the parallels betweenMailer as boxer&lt;br /&gt;
and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché!&lt;br /&gt;
that he’s “existential” in both:“He does things to their fullest.” Although&lt;br /&gt;
Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt&lt;br /&gt;
as well as every piece of prose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Works Cited==&lt;br /&gt;
* {{cite book |last=Leeds|first= Barry|date=2008 |title=He was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer&#039;s Life and Work|url= |location= |publisher= |pages=385-394 |isbn= |author-link= |ref=harv }}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11171</id>
		<title>User:JSheppard/sandbox</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=User:JSheppard/sandbox&amp;diff=11171"/>
		<updated>2020-09-06T00:26:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm&#039;&#039;&#039; throughout much&lt;br /&gt;
of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039;(1963), Mailer uses the first Sonny Liston/Floyd Patterson&lt;br /&gt;
championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop&lt;br /&gt;
a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament,&lt;br /&gt;
particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;King of the Hill&#039;&#039;(1971) and more strikingly&lt;br /&gt;
in &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;(1975)he deals nominally with a specific championship&lt;br /&gt;
bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the&lt;br /&gt;
sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;(1965)and&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039;(1984),boxing experiences help define the protagonists.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the&lt;br /&gt;
reward of the ring” (&#039;&#039;Dream 16&#039;&#039;)applicable to their existential quests for self.&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately,Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful&lt;br /&gt;
account of Benny Paret’s death in the ring at the hands of Emile Griffith&lt;br /&gt;
to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s career to his 1988 article on Mike Tyson, “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,”&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception&lt;br /&gt;
about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
“The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” ~reprinted in &#039;&#039;The Time of Our&lt;br /&gt;
Time&#039;&#039;!, he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gymwith&lt;br /&gt;
José Torres, Ryan O’Neal and others. The title of the piece comes from the&lt;br /&gt;
comparison of boxing to chess &#039;&#039;Time&#039;&#039; (1045–1052).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset.Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central&lt;br /&gt;
metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment,&lt;br /&gt;
salvation.As hemuses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during&lt;br /&gt;
his personal crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [T]he review in Time @of Deaths for the Ladies#  put iron into my&lt;br /&gt;
  heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more&lt;br /&gt;
  alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and   so one had to mend,&lt;br /&gt;
  and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and&lt;br /&gt;
  try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave&lt;br /&gt;
  you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.     (&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone&lt;br /&gt;
for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as&lt;br /&gt;
embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant&lt;br /&gt;
output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential&lt;br /&gt;
Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten&lt;br /&gt;
ThousandWords a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not&lt;br /&gt;
only does this piece prefigure and announce the newmode of Mailer’s nonfiction&lt;br /&gt;
writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
it is the key to his fascination with boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
The first Patterson/Liston fight providesMailer an opportunity to embark&lt;br /&gt;
on a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition.&lt;br /&gt;
But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of&lt;br /&gt;
Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous&lt;br /&gt;
aspects of boxing first.Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got    trapped in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled&lt;br /&gt;
  on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat.He hit him eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
  right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four&lt;br /&gt;
  seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering   sound all the while he attacked, the right hand   whipping like a piston rod&lt;br /&gt;
  which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat&lt;br /&gt;
  demolishing a pumpkin.... I had never seen one man hit&lt;br /&gt;
  another so hard and so many times. Over the  referee’s face came&lt;br /&gt;
  a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,&lt;br /&gt;
  and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away.   It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was   uncontrollable.His trainer leaped into&lt;br /&gt;
  the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding&lt;br /&gt;
  Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he&lt;br /&gt;
  was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break&lt;br /&gt;
  loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped&lt;br /&gt;
  Paret to the floor and whaled on him there.&lt;br /&gt;
And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
punches something happened to everyone who was in psychic&lt;br /&gt;
range of the event. Some part of his death reached out to us.One&lt;br /&gt;
felt it hover in the air.He was still standing in the ropes, trapped&lt;br /&gt;
as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as&lt;br /&gt;
if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and&lt;br /&gt;
then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to&lt;br /&gt;
breathe about him. (“Death” 244–245)&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: “There was shock&lt;br /&gt;
in the land.... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was&lt;br /&gt;
dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,&lt;br /&gt;
depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport” ~245!.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight&lt;br /&gt;
people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers&lt;br /&gt;
as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s own&lt;br /&gt;
response?&lt;br /&gt;
  Something in boxing was spoiled.... I loved it with freedom no&lt;br /&gt;
  longer. It was more like somebody in your family   was fighting&lt;br /&gt;
  now.And the feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of&lt;br /&gt;
  terror in its excitement.There was awe in the suspense. (247–248)&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficultmoral problems toMailer as well&lt;br /&gt;
as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 387&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of&lt;br /&gt;
disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk,&lt;br /&gt;
that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression.&lt;br /&gt;
Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally&lt;br /&gt;
published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank&lt;br /&gt;
Sinatra!, dealing withMuhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of&lt;br /&gt;
Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,”&lt;br /&gt;
the opponents assume symbolic, almostmythic proportions. Central to this&lt;br /&gt;
is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s&lt;br /&gt;
twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant&lt;br /&gt;
to Mailer’s last work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [Y]et Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes&lt;br /&gt;
 and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last&lt;br /&gt;
exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be&lt;br /&gt;
  knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally&lt;br /&gt;
  spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the   dead inVietnam,&lt;br /&gt;
  something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy&lt;br /&gt;
  Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever&lt;br /&gt;
  thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of&lt;br /&gt;
  a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won.&lt;br /&gt;
  The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had&lt;br /&gt;
   shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true.He was&lt;br /&gt;
    a man.He could bear moral and physical torture and he could&lt;br /&gt;
   stand.And if he could beat Frazier in the rematch  we would have&lt;br /&gt;
   at last a national hero who was hero of the world as well. (&#039;&#039;King&#039;&#039; 92–92)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ali was a national hero, for his moral and physical courage.His heroismhad&lt;br /&gt;
fascinated Mailer for years. In a short piece, “An Appreciation of Cassius&lt;br /&gt;
Clay,” he wrote: “[I] don’t want to get started writing aboutMuhammad Ali,&lt;br /&gt;
because I could go on for a book” (&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 264). He went on to condemn&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s exclusion from boxing because of his conscientious objection to the&lt;br /&gt;
Vietnam War and concluded: “Therefore we are all deprived of an intimate&lt;br /&gt;
spectacle which was taking place in public—the forging of a professional artist&lt;br /&gt;
of extraordinary dimensions...he was bringing a revolution to the theory&lt;br /&gt;
of boxing....” (264).And when I asked him,“... now that it’s pretty well documented that Ali has been damaged by boxing, do you love the sport as&lt;br /&gt;
much as you did?”Mailer responded, “Well, I don’t think I love it as much as I used to. One reason is because he’s out of it” (Leeds 1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of this of course points directly to Mailer’s most significant work on boxing, &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;. Suffice it to say that Mailer’s obsessive preoccupation with&lt;br /&gt;
existentialism and Manichean polarities, his newly found fascination with&lt;br /&gt;
African mysticism and the concept of &#039;&#039;N’golo&#039;&#039; (or force), his vision of&lt;br /&gt;
Muhammad Ali as artist and hero, find their serendipitous confluence here.&lt;br /&gt;
As in virtually all of his work after 1968,Mailer treats a factual situation,&lt;br /&gt;
and the people involved, in terms of highly subjective and fascinating digressions.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, in addition to an in-depth account of the fight and the circumstances&lt;br /&gt;
preceding and following it, the reader is offered observations on&lt;br /&gt;
African religion and politics, allusions to Hemingway, Hunter Thompson,&lt;br /&gt;
and George Plimpton, and further candid insights into Mailer himself: the&lt;br /&gt;
status of his projected big novel, his compulsion to walk parapets, his hatred&lt;br /&gt;
of jogging.Most amusing, however, is the self-deprecating anecdote in which&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer, returning late at night along a jungle path on which he had been&lt;br /&gt;
doing road work with Ali, hears a lion roar.He proceeds through a series of&lt;br /&gt;
serio-comic reactions, culminating in the fantasy that he is about to be eaten&lt;br /&gt;
by “Hemingway’s own lion”waiting all these years for a fit substitute, and the&lt;br /&gt;
final recognition that the lion he hears is probably caged in the city’s zoo ~91–&lt;br /&gt;
92!. This announces, I believe, an attractive new modesty in Mailer.&lt;br /&gt;
Such modesty pervades “The Best Move Lies Close to the Worst,” in&lt;br /&gt;
whichMailer recounts his adventures and misadventures in boxing in a consistently&lt;br /&gt;
self-deprecating manner. Boxing with José Torres is described thus&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Time 1048&#039;&#039;):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  He was impossible to hit and that was an.  interesting experience you&lt;br /&gt;
  felt as if you were sharing the ring with a  puma.... Over ten&lt;br /&gt;
  years of boxing with José Torres I was able to catch him with a&lt;br /&gt;
  good right hand lead twice, and the first   occasion was an event.&lt;br /&gt;
  He ran around the ring with his arms high in triumph, crying&lt;br /&gt;
  out, “He hit me with a right—he hit me with a   right!” unconscionably&lt;br /&gt;
  proud that day of his pupil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story, in a mildly oversimplified form, has circulated for years that&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer gave Torres writing lessons in return for boxing lessons. Actually,&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 389&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer first began to learn boxing under the tutelage of the father of Adele&lt;br /&gt;
Morales, his second wife. In the “Sixth Advertisement for Myself,”Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
states:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  I was doing some boxing now.My father-in-law had   been a professional;&lt;br /&gt;
   he was always putting on the gloves with me.... I was&lt;br /&gt;
  in nice shape, and my senses were alert. (&#039;&#039;Advertisements&#039;&#039; 331)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most interesting in the later collaboration are the parallels that Torres and&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer found between the two occupations.When asked if there is a difference&lt;br /&gt;
in the discipline required for writing and boxing ~in an interview with&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica Blue and LegsMcNeil for Details!, Torres responded,“No fucking difference”&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039;, nd., 86). But earlier in the same interview, he tells of how&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer “told me that writing was about truth.... He knew that boxing was&lt;br /&gt;
the opposite. It’s about cheating and deceiving and lying, and he said that it’s&lt;br /&gt;
a very hard transition.... You’re cheating the other guy by feinting with a left&lt;br /&gt;
and cheating with a jab” (&#039;&#039;Details&#039;&#039; 85).&lt;br /&gt;
 Another regular at the Gramercy Gym in the 1980s was Sal Cetrano,who&lt;br /&gt;
is mentioned ~though not by name! in “The Best Move.” In a hitherto&lt;br /&gt;
unpublished interview with J. Michael Lennon (dated May 24, 2007),&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano disarmingly recounts a series of anecdotes regarding his experiences&lt;br /&gt;
with Mailer, Torres, and Ryan O’Neal.&lt;br /&gt;
Cetrano first met Mailer by accident on Broadway in 1980, and the first&lt;br /&gt;
thing they talked about was the Paret/Griffith fight. Subsequently, Cetrano&lt;br /&gt;
wroteMailer a letter which was reciprocated by a postcard that simply said,&lt;br /&gt;
“Be at the Gramercy Gymat 10:30AM Saturday.” Sal had been in the Golden&lt;br /&gt;
Gloves as a kid, but he“weighed about 145 pounds and everyone seemed bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
His solution to this problem, since “I had been a distance runner as a&lt;br /&gt;
kid,” was to keep opponents at arm’s length. Of the relationship between&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer and Torres, he describes it as one of “power to power: Norman was a&lt;br /&gt;
king of literature; Jose a king of boxing.”&lt;br /&gt;
When asked byMichael Lennon of the parallels betweenMailer as boxer&lt;br /&gt;
and as writer, Cetrano responds ~with deprecating laughter as risking a cliché!&lt;br /&gt;
that he’s “existential” in both:“He does things to their fullest.” Although&lt;br /&gt;
Norman had a “wonderful teacher in Jose,” he’s not a fast boxer.“He wades&lt;br /&gt;
in and clubs you to death.” This suggestion of Mailer’s legendary fearlessness will echo for anyone who knows his life and work, in every act or stunt&lt;br /&gt;
as well as every piece of prose.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/He_Was_a_Fighter:_Boxing_in_Norman_Mailer%E2%80%99s_Life_and_Work&amp;diff=11156</id>
		<title>The Mailer Review/Volume 2, 2008/He Was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer’s Life and Work</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/He_Was_a_Fighter:_Boxing_in_Norman_Mailer%E2%80%99s_Life_and_Work&amp;diff=11156"/>
		<updated>2020-09-05T02:34:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm&#039;&#039;&#039; throughout much&lt;br /&gt;
of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039;(1963), Mailer uses the first Sonny Liston/Floyd Patterson&lt;br /&gt;
championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop&lt;br /&gt;
a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament,&lt;br /&gt;
particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;King of the Hill&#039;&#039;(1971) and more strikingly&lt;br /&gt;
in &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;(1975)he deals nominally with a specific championship&lt;br /&gt;
bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the&lt;br /&gt;
sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;(1965)and&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039;(1984),boxing experiences help define the protagonists.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the&lt;br /&gt;
reward of the ring” (&#039;&#039;Dream 16&#039;&#039;)applicable to their existential quests for self.&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately,Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful&lt;br /&gt;
account of Benny Paret’s death in the ring at the hands of Emile Griffith&lt;br /&gt;
to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s career to his 1988 article on Mike Tyson, “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,”&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception&lt;br /&gt;
about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
“The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” ~reprinted in &#039;&#039;The Time of Our&lt;br /&gt;
Time&#039;&#039;!, he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gymwith&lt;br /&gt;
José Torres, Ryan O’Neal and others. The title of the piece comes from the&lt;br /&gt;
comparison of boxing to chess &#039;&#039;Time&#039;&#039; (1045–1052).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset.Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central&lt;br /&gt;
metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment,&lt;br /&gt;
salvation.As hemuses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during&lt;br /&gt;
his personal crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [T]he review in Time @of Deaths for the Ladies#  put iron into my&lt;br /&gt;
  heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more&lt;br /&gt;
  alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and   so one had to mend,&lt;br /&gt;
  and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and&lt;br /&gt;
  try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave&lt;br /&gt;
  you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.     (&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone&lt;br /&gt;
for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as&lt;br /&gt;
embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant&lt;br /&gt;
output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential&lt;br /&gt;
Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten&lt;br /&gt;
ThousandWords a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not&lt;br /&gt;
only does this piece prefigure and announce the newmode of Mailer’s nonfiction&lt;br /&gt;
writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
it is the key to his fascination with boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
The first Patterson/Liston fight providesMailer an opportunity to embark&lt;br /&gt;
on a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition.&lt;br /&gt;
But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of&lt;br /&gt;
Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous&lt;br /&gt;
aspects of boxing first.Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got    trapped in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled&lt;br /&gt;
  on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat.He hit him eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
  right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four&lt;br /&gt;
  seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering   sound all the while he attacked, the right hand   whipping like a piston rod&lt;br /&gt;
  which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat&lt;br /&gt;
  demolishing a pumpkin.... I had never seen one man hit&lt;br /&gt;
  another so hard and so many times. Over the  referee’s face came&lt;br /&gt;
  a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,&lt;br /&gt;
  and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away.   It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was   uncontrollable.His trainer leaped into&lt;br /&gt;
  the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding&lt;br /&gt;
  Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he&lt;br /&gt;
  was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break&lt;br /&gt;
  loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped&lt;br /&gt;
  Paret to the floor and whaled on him there.&lt;br /&gt;
And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
punches something happened to everyone who was in psychic&lt;br /&gt;
range of the event. Some part of his death reached out to us.One&lt;br /&gt;
felt it hover in the air.He was still standing in the ropes, trapped&lt;br /&gt;
as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as&lt;br /&gt;
if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and&lt;br /&gt;
then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to&lt;br /&gt;
breathe about him. (“Death” 244–245)&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: “There was shock&lt;br /&gt;
in the land.... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was&lt;br /&gt;
dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,&lt;br /&gt;
depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport” ~245!.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight&lt;br /&gt;
people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers&lt;br /&gt;
as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s own&lt;br /&gt;
response?&lt;br /&gt;
  Something in boxing was spoiled.... I loved it with freedom no&lt;br /&gt;
  longer. It was more like somebody in your family   was fighting&lt;br /&gt;
  now.And the feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of&lt;br /&gt;
  terror in its excitement.There was awe in the suspense. (247–248)&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficultmoral problems toMailer as well&lt;br /&gt;
as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 387&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of&lt;br /&gt;
disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk,&lt;br /&gt;
that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression.&lt;br /&gt;
Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally&lt;br /&gt;
published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank&lt;br /&gt;
Sinatra!, dealing withMuhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of&lt;br /&gt;
Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,”&lt;br /&gt;
the opponents assume symbolic, almostmythic proportions. Central to this&lt;br /&gt;
is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s&lt;br /&gt;
twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant&lt;br /&gt;
to Mailer’s last work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [Y]et Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes&lt;br /&gt;
 and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last&lt;br /&gt;
exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be&lt;br /&gt;
  knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally&lt;br /&gt;
  spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the   dead inVietnam,&lt;br /&gt;
  something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy&lt;br /&gt;
  Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever&lt;br /&gt;
  thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of&lt;br /&gt;
  a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won.&lt;br /&gt;
  The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had&lt;br /&gt;
   shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true.He was&lt;br /&gt;
    a man.He could bear moral and physical torture and he could&lt;br /&gt;
   stand.And if he could beat Frazier in the rematch  we would have&lt;br /&gt;
   at last a national hero who was hero of the world as well. (&#039;&#039;King&#039;&#039; 92–92)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/He_Was_a_Fighter:_Boxing_in_Norman_Mailer%E2%80%99s_Life_and_Work&amp;diff=11155</id>
		<title>The Mailer Review/Volume 2, 2008/He Was a Fighter: Boxing in Norman Mailer’s Life and Work</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://projectmailer.net/index.php?title=The_Mailer_Review/Volume_2,_2008/He_Was_a_Fighter:_Boxing_in_Norman_Mailer%E2%80%99s_Life_and_Work&amp;diff=11155"/>
		<updated>2020-09-05T02:33:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JSheppard: Created page with &amp;quot;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; throughout much of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in &amp;#039;&amp;#039;The Presidential Pape...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Boxing has provided a significant moral paradigm&#039;&#039;&#039; throughout much&lt;br /&gt;
of Norman Mailer’s life and work. In his seminal essay entitled “Death” in&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Presidential Papers&#039;&#039;(1963), Mailer uses the first Sonny Liston/Floyd Patterson&lt;br /&gt;
championship bout as a point of departure from which to develop&lt;br /&gt;
a profound series of perceptions about the American national temperament,&lt;br /&gt;
particularly that of blacks. In &#039;&#039;King of the Hill&#039;&#039;(1971) and more strikingly&lt;br /&gt;
in &#039;&#039;The Fight&#039;&#039;(1975)he deals nominally with a specific championship&lt;br /&gt;
bout, but goes beyond journalism to find certain normative precepts in the&lt;br /&gt;
sport. But there is another level on which boxing informs and conditions&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s vision: In his fiction, most notably &#039;&#039;An American Dream&#039;&#039;(1965)and&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tough Guys Don’t Dance&#039;&#039;(1984),boxing experiences help define the protagonists.&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen Richards Rojack and Tim Madden respectively find “the&lt;br /&gt;
reward of the ring” (&#039;&#039;Dream 16&#039;&#039;)applicable to their existential quests for self.&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately,Mailer’s views on boxing are far from simplistic. From the powerful&lt;br /&gt;
account of Benny Paret’s death in the ring at the hands of Emile Griffith&lt;br /&gt;
to his statements to me about the ill-fated conclusion to Muhammad&lt;br /&gt;
Ali’s career to his 1988 article on Mike Tyson, “Fury, Fear, Philosophy,”&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer has found in this arena of ritualized violence a rich source of perception&lt;br /&gt;
about the human condition. In fact, in his 1993 essay in &#039;&#039;Esquire&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
“The Best Move Lies Next to the Worst” ~reprinted in &#039;&#039;The Time of Our&lt;br /&gt;
Time&#039;&#039;!, he deals with his own boxing experiences at the Gramercy Gymwith&lt;br /&gt;
José Torres, Ryan O’Neal and others. The title of the piece comes from the&lt;br /&gt;
comparison of boxing to chess &#039;&#039;Time&#039;&#039; (1045–1052).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe it’s best to confront the central issue here at the outset.Mailer&lt;br /&gt;
has, indeed, perceived gladiatorial confrontation and violence as a central&lt;br /&gt;
metaphor for his own artistic and personal struggles for growth, fulfillment,&lt;br /&gt;
salvation.As hemuses retrospectively upon a turning point in his career during&lt;br /&gt;
his personal crises of the early 1960s,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [T]he review in Time @of Deaths for the Ladies#  put iron into my&lt;br /&gt;
  heart again, and rage, and the feeling that the   enemy was more&lt;br /&gt;
  alive than ever, and dirtier in the alley, and   so one had to mend,&lt;br /&gt;
  and put on the armor, and go to war, go out to war again, and&lt;br /&gt;
  try to hew huge strokes with the only broadsword God ever gave&lt;br /&gt;
  you, a glimpse of something like almighty prose.     (&#039;&#039;Existential&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Errands&#039;&#039; 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, then: Mailer unabashedly uses violent confrontation as a touchstone&lt;br /&gt;
for his vision of life and art. He has persistently perceived himself as&lt;br /&gt;
embattled. But witness the artistic regeneration, the prolific and truly significant&lt;br /&gt;
output that resulted as a direct consequence of this attitude.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s significant writing about boxing begins with &#039;&#039;The Presidential&lt;br /&gt;
Papers&#039;&#039; in the long and riveting essay entitled “Death,” originally titled “Ten&lt;br /&gt;
ThousandWords a Minute,” one of his “Big Bite” columns for Esquire. Not&lt;br /&gt;
only does this piece prefigure and announce the newmode of Mailer’s nonfiction&lt;br /&gt;
writing in the late 1960s and 1970s, notably &#039;&#039;The Armies of the Night&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
it is the key to his fascination with boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
The first Patterson/Liston fight providesMailer an opportunity to embark&lt;br /&gt;
on a series of sophisticated statements on boxing and the national disposition.&lt;br /&gt;
But the center of the piece, as the title suggests, is the brutal killing of&lt;br /&gt;
Benny Paret in the ring by Emile Griffith. Let us deal with the most hideous&lt;br /&gt;
aspects of boxing first.Unlike most bouts, this one was fueled by an intense&lt;br /&gt;
hatred between the fighters. Here is Mailer’s description of the climax:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  In the twelfth, Griffith caught him. Paret got    trapped in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
  Trying to duck away, his left arm and his head became tangled&lt;br /&gt;
  on the wrong side of the top rope. Griffith was in like a cat&lt;br /&gt;
  ready to rip the life out of a huge boxed rat.He hit him eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
  right hands in a row, an act which took perhaps three or four&lt;br /&gt;
  seconds, Griffith making a pent-up whimpering   sound all the while he attacked, the right hand   whipping like a piston rod&lt;br /&gt;
  which has broken through the crankcase, or like a baseball bat&lt;br /&gt;
  demolishing a pumpkin.... I had never seen one man hit&lt;br /&gt;
  another so hard and so many times. Over the  referee’s face came&lt;br /&gt;
  a look of woe as if some spasm had passed its way through him,&lt;br /&gt;
  and then he leaped on Griffith to pull him away.   It was the act of a brave man. Griffith was   uncontrollable.His trainer leaped into&lt;br /&gt;
  the ring, his manager, his cut man, there were four people holding&lt;br /&gt;
  Griffith, but he was off on an orgy, he had left the Garden, he&lt;br /&gt;
  was back on a hoodlum’s street. If he had been able to break&lt;br /&gt;
  loose from his handlers and the referee, he would have jumped&lt;br /&gt;
  Paret to the floor and whaled on him there.&lt;br /&gt;
And Paret? Paret died on his feet. As he took those eighteen&lt;br /&gt;
punches something happened to everyone who was in psychic&lt;br /&gt;
range of the event. Some part of his death reached out to us.One&lt;br /&gt;
felt it hover in the air.He was still standing in the ropes, trapped&lt;br /&gt;
as he had been before, he gave some little half-smile of regret, as&lt;br /&gt;
if he were saying, ‘I didn’t know I was going to die just yet,’ and&lt;br /&gt;
then, his head leaning back but still erect, his death came to&lt;br /&gt;
breathe about him. (“Death” 244–245)&lt;br /&gt;
This event was not, of course, taken lightly by the public: “There was shock&lt;br /&gt;
in the land.... There were editorials, gloomy forecasts that the Game was&lt;br /&gt;
dead. The managers and the prizefighters got together. Gently, in thick,&lt;br /&gt;
depressed hypocrisies, they tried to defend their sport” ~245!.&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer goes on to delve into that species of blood religion to which fight&lt;br /&gt;
people adhere and the kind of mystery it has lent to the works of such writers&lt;br /&gt;
as D. H. Lawrence and Ernest Hemingway. And what of Mailer’s own&lt;br /&gt;
response?&lt;br /&gt;
  Something in boxing was spoiled.... I loved it with freedom no&lt;br /&gt;
  longer. It was more like somebody in your family   was fighting&lt;br /&gt;
  now.And the feeling one had for a big fight was no longer clear of&lt;br /&gt;
  terror in its excitement.There was awe in the suspense. (247–248)&lt;br /&gt;
Professional boxing, then, presents difficultmoral problems toMailer as well&lt;br /&gt;
as to any humane person. This does not, I submit, obviate its significance in&lt;br /&gt;
B A R R Y H. L E E D S { 387&lt;br /&gt;
Mailer’s work as a test of courage. I would suggest that it is in the exercise of&lt;br /&gt;
disciplined skill, resourcefulness, stoicism, the force of will in the face of risk,&lt;br /&gt;
that the human spirit is capable of reaching its peak expression.&lt;br /&gt;
Another case in point is King of the Hill, a modest little book originally&lt;br /&gt;
published as a long article in Life magazine ~with photographs by Frank&lt;br /&gt;
Sinatra!, dealing withMuhammad Ali’s hard-fought defeat at the hands of&lt;br /&gt;
Joe Frazier after his three year enforced layoff from boxing. As in “Death,”&lt;br /&gt;
the opponents assume symbolic, almostmythic proportions. Central to this&lt;br /&gt;
is Mailer’s pervasive Manichean vision of the cosmos, even down to Ali’s&lt;br /&gt;
twin poodles named “Angel” and “Demon.” But the conclusion is most significant&lt;br /&gt;
to Mailer’s last work:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  [Y]et Ali got up, Ali came sliding through the last two minutes&lt;br /&gt;
 and thirty-five seconds of this heathen holocaust in some last&lt;br /&gt;
exercise of the will, some iron fundament of the ego not to be&lt;br /&gt;
  knocked out, and it was then as if the spirit of Harlem finally&lt;br /&gt;
  spoke and came to rescue and the ghosts of the   dead inVietnam,&lt;br /&gt;
  something held him up before arm-weary triumphant near crazy&lt;br /&gt;
  Frazier who had just hit him the hardest punch ever&lt;br /&gt;
  thrown in his life and they went down to the last few seconds of&lt;br /&gt;
  a great fight, Ali still standing and Frazier had won.&lt;br /&gt;
  The world was talking instantly of a rematch. For Ali had&lt;br /&gt;
   shown America what we all had hoped was secretly true.He was&lt;br /&gt;
    a man.He could bear moral and physical torture and he could&lt;br /&gt;
   stand.And if he could beat Frazier in the rematch  we would have&lt;br /&gt;
   at last a national hero who was hero of the world as well. (&#039;&#039;King&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
92–92)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JSheppard</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>